not_o be_v to_o her_o a_o mere_a sound_n much_o less_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n prop._n the_o great_a desire_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v after_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n ȧnd_v ordinance_n this_o be_v a_o point_n not_o so_o well_o general_o understand_v by_o the_o crowd_n of_o professor_n suffer_v i_o therefore_o to_o spend_v a_o few_o word_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o all_o communion_n import_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a communication_n it_o be_v a_o action_n wherein_o two_o person_n do_v communicate_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o communion_n with_o god_n imply_v god_n communication_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o creatures_n communication_n of_o itself_o unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o present_a subject_n i_o be_o about_o there_o be_v a_o more_o external_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o word_n in_o the_o read_n it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v or_o preach_v or_o meditate_v in_o it_o god_n then_o communicate_v his_o will_n to_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o letter_n word_n and_o syllable_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v thing_n or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n send_v in_o his_o name_n to_o open_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o communicate_v with_o god_n give_v he_o the_o homage_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n our_o common_a sense_n and_o imagination_n this_o i_o call_v a_o more_o external_a communion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a internal_a communion_n which_o a_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n in_o it_o i_o call_v it_o a_o communion_n because_o god_n in_o it_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n communicate_v itself_o too_o god_n god_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n receive_v the_o divine_a impression_n and_o surrender_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n on_o god_n part_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o the_o homage_n of_o our_o exterior_a sense_n our_o faculty_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o service_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n our_o common_a sense_n and_o power_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o our_o understanding_n receive_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_o on_o god_n part_n a_o communication_n of_o god_n will_n but_o also_o of_o god_n power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v 1._o irradiate_v as_o to_o the_o understanding_n enable_v to_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o light_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o 2._o subdue_v as_o to_o the_o will_n so_o as_o the_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n for_o conviction_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o word_n of_o consolation_n for_o refresh_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n can_v no_o long_o deny_v or_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o proposition_n no_o long_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o precept_n no_o long_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v here_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o further_a communication_n on_o man_n part_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o former_a communion_n he_o only_o lend_v god_n his_o eye_n to_o read_v his_o will_n his_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o his_o imaginative_a power_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o his_o passive_a intellect_n or_o power_n to_o receive_v notion_n of_o truth_n here_o he_o communicate_v his_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n his_o will_n and_o affection_n his_o whole_a man._n it_o be_v true_a here_o god_n speak_v first_o we_o do_v only_o velle_fw-la quum_fw-la volumus_fw-la agere_fw-la quum_fw-la agimur_fw-la as_o augustine_n express_v it_o that_o be_v we_o only_a will_n when_o we_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o act_v when_o we_o be_v first_o move_v and_o act_v there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v great_a patron_n for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n as_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a that_o will_v elude_v those_o text_n about_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o anoint_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n by_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a concomitancy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o will_n may_v be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v obedient_a i_o shall_v hearken_v much_o to_o this_o notion_n if_o the_o author_n of_o it_o can_v give_v i_o a_o good_a account_n how_o it_o be_v then_o that_o of_o two_o person_n hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n and_o sit_v under_o the_o same_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o man_n only_o hear_v it_o think_v upon_o it_o a_o little_a and_o receive_v some_o notion_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v his_o tongue_n with_o discourse_n another_o have_v his_o heart_n change_v by_o it_o and_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o change_v as_o to_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v demonstrable_o true_a i_o will_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v man_n a_o god_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o true_o good_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n now_o this_o internal_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o anoint_v be_v such_o as_o few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v little_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o some_o count_n it_o cant_v and_o so_o unwary_o blaspheme_v the_o teacher_n and_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o it_o than_o ministerial_a teach_v other_o again_o can_v understand_v no_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o ordinance_n but_o dream_v that_o soul_n under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v live_v above_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n and_o so_o turn_v it_o into_o mere_a enthusiasm_n immediate_a impression_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o understand_v it_o a_o little_a you_o read_v of_o it_o prophesy_v of_o old_a isa_n 54._o 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n you_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o yea_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o word_n only_o but_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n yea_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o promise_n joh._n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o only_a question_n be_v 1._o 1._o whether_o this_o be_v concomitant_a with_o ministerial_a teach_n and_o superad_v to_o they_o which_o we_o maintain_v against_o those_o who_o be_v for_o immediate_a teach_n in_o rapture_n and_o by_o immediate_a impression_n or_o a_o thing_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o to_o which_o ministerial_a teach_n be_v rather_o hindrance_n than_o any_o furtherance_n which_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v for_o though_o we_o limit_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n but_o say_v that_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a thus_o teach_v his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o he_o may_v by_o more_o immediate_a impression_n and_o revelation_n teach_v his_o people_n still_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o to_o avoid_v yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v and_o seal_v no_o such_o revelation_n be_v by_o any_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v any_o such_o impression_n revelation_n or_o extraordinary_a teach_n they_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n with_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o light_n in_o they_o second_o 2._o whether_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o ministerial_a teach_n in_o
david_n say_v before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o but_o his_o affliction_n have_v learn_v he_o to_o keep_v god_n statute_n psal_n 119._o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o trespass_v more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o israelite_n amos_n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o god_n follow_v they_o with_o judgement_n after_o judgement_n yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o affliction_n be_v good_a remembrancer_n to_o they_o who_o have_v learn_v their_o duty_n before_o but_o they_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a affliction_n that_o give_v leisure_n for_o instruction_n to_o be_v then_o first_o give_v or_o time_n for_o the_o digestion_n of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v give_v i_o conclude_v in_o short_a whatever_o use_n god_n may_v sometime_o make_v of_o affliction_n it_o be_v not_o the_o draw_n by_o they_o which_o the_o spouse_n here_o pray_v for_o second_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v by_o liberal_a distribution_n of_o mercy_n of_o common_a providence_n thus_o god_n say_v hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n so_o jer._n 31._o 3._o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o love_n be_v of_o a_o draw_a nature_n it_o be_v like_o the_o hook_n in_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o draw_v more_o forcible_o than_o cord_n fasten_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a part_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cord_n to_o draw_v sinner_n soul_n to_o god_n god_n in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n isaiah_n 5._o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n and_o conclude_v v_o 4._o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o yet_o when_o he_o look_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n oppression_n instead_o of_o judgement_n and_o a_o cry_n instead_o of_o righteousness_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v encompass_v with_o mercy_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o have_v healthy_a body_n please_a relation_n full_a barn_n plentiful_a estate_n they_o want_v nothing_o yet_o be_v they_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ordinary_o run_v most_o after_o or_o walk_v most_o close_o with_o god_n when_o they_o most_o abound_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n god_n people_n jer._n 2._o that_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o in_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n forsake_v he_o when_o they_o come_v into_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n whence_o agur_n pray_v as_o much_o against_o riches_n leave_v he_o shall_v be_v full_a blaspheme_v god_n as_o against_o poverty_n and_o even_o the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n offend_v more_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o jerusalem_n than_o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o our_o ordinary_a experience_n 3._o god_n draw_v we_o three_o by_o the_o potent_a argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o to_o be_v read_v or_o as_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n have_v a_o tuneable_a ear_n and_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o as_o argument_n have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o more_o as_o any_o of_o we_o be_v more_o know_v and_o rational_a and_o able_a to_o raise_v conclusion_n from_o principle_n into_o this_o sense_n interpreter_n do_v interpret_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 12._o 42._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o after_o my_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o will_v send_v my_o apostle_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o my_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o receive_v i_o in_o my_o true_a notion_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n according_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o we_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pâ—ay_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o command_n to_o the_o servant_n luke_n 14_o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o speak_v to_o magistrate_n or_o of_o their_o duty_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n who_o have_v no_o power_n from_o he_o to_o compel_v any_o but_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o potent_a argument_n of_o which_o set_v home_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o ingenuous_a soul_n by_o the_o gift_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o compulsory_a force_n and_o power_n in_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o and_o as_o man_n be_v by_o it_o draw_v to_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v also_o by_o it_o draw_v after_o he_o and_o therefore_o peter_n exhort_v christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o believe_a soul_n follow_v christ_n in_o the_o scent_n or_o favour_n of_o his_o precious_a ointment_n it_o be_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o four_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o draw_v man_n by_o the_o common_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n impress_v good_a thought_n upon_o we_o either_o upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n or_o while_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n sufficient_a to_o assist_v every_o soul_n that_o will_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v ordinary_o attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o suggest_v to_o and_o imprint_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o some_o good_a thought_n be_v what_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o have_v use_v to_o attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v be_v faithful_o and_o lively_o preach_v but_o must_v own_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n stand_v at_o his_o door_n and_o knock_v but_o still_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v all_o the_o draw_v which_o the_o spouse_n here_o beg_v no_o doubt_n but_o she_o beg_v such_o a_o cause_n such_o operation_n of_o a_o cause_n as_o shall_v be_v productive_a of_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n be_v come_v unto_o christ_n run_v after_o christ_n come_v be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o this_o text_n but_o it_o be_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o term_n run_v the_o question_n therefore_o must_v be_v whether_o such_o a_o draw_v as_o be_v by_o common_a mercy_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n all_o which_o reprobate_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o innable_a a_o soul_n yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o god_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o innable_a any_o soul_n already_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o run_v after_o he_o i_o think_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 5._o that_o both_o in_o the_o soul_n first_o motion_n to_o christ_n and_o its_o further_a motion_n after_o he_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o a_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n beyond_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o word_n the_o suasion_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v all_o faithful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o draw_v the_o spouse_n here_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o our_o saviour_n mention_n john_n 6._o 44._o as_o some_o think_v with_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o text_n nay_o some_o bring_v that_o text_n john_n 6_o 44._o to_o prove_v this_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o i_o firm_o believe_v because_o i_o be_o convince_v there_o be_v such_o a_o work_n
by_o the_o belove_a speak_v in_o this_o song_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o spouse_n who_o he_o sometime_o call_v his_o love_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o church_n and_o more_o particular_o every_v true_o believe_v soul_n by_o the_o watchman_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v set_v to_o watch_v for_o soul_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n sometime_o mention_v either_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o neighbour_n of_o it_o the_o two_o first_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o song_n the_o other_o sometime_o speak_v and_o be_v sometime_o speak_v to_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v the_o threshold_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o this_o pleasant_a house_n only_o give_v i_o leave_v as_o a_o epilogue_n to_o this_o discourse_n to_o subjoin_v the_o judgement_n of_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr ponte_n though_o a_o papist_n yet_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v copious_o interpret_v this_o spiritual_a song_n and_o allow_v he_o the_o popish_a devotion_n for_o the_o sacred_a virgin_n which_o make_v they_o all_o think_v they_o see_v she_o in_o every_o text_n have_v do_v much_o in_o it_o well_o it_o be_v prefix_v to_o his_o latin_a commentary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o from_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v a_o spiritual_a conference_n betwixt_o that_o god_n who_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o or_o betwixt_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o church_n whether_o ancient_a or_o modern_a and_o every_o gracious_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o discourse_n god_n have_v a_o double_a part_n and_o personate_v two_o several_a person_n the_o person_n of_o a_o most_o wise_a instructor_n or_o master_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sublime_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 2._o the_o person_n of_o a_o most_o endear_a lover_n extol_v and_o court_v his_o most_o belove_a spouse_n with_o wonderful_a praise_n and_o enrich_v she_o with_o great_a gift_n and_o favour_n the_o church_n also_o represent_v a_o double_a person_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o a_o disciple_n or_o spouse_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mistress_n or_o companion_n towards_o other_o soul_n which_o she_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o conference_n as_o well_o become_v such_o person_n be_v sublime_a pleasant_a profitable_a and_o abundant_o copious_a for_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n sing_v whatsoever_o the_o evangelist_n afterward_o relate_v or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v whether_o relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o holiness_n and_o gospel_n perfection_n it_o be_v all_o in_o this_o song_n comprehend_v in_o the_o style_n of_o lover_n the_o style_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a but_o because_o the_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n which_o fill_v this_o whole_a book_n be_v take_v from_o carnal_a marriage_n we_o must_v pill_v off_o the_o bark_n that_o the_o letter_n may_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v once_o take_v off_o the_o spiritual_a part_n lie_v within_o will_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v and_o perfect_v it_o for_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o those_o who_o do_v sincere_o consider_v they_o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a priest_n 20._o of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n when_o they_o look_v for_o the_o sacred_a fire_n which_o they_o have_v hide_v find_v nothing_o but_o thick_a water_n which_o water_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n again_o be_v turn_v into_o fire_n so_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n with_o carnal_a eye_n will_v only_o find_v the_o puddle-water_n of_o word_n which_o the_o outside_n letter_n seem_v to_o show_v which_o will_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o darkness_n instead_o of_o light_n with_o a_o carnal_a chill_v instead_o of_o spiritual_a heat_n but_o if_o the_o divine_a sun_n enlighten_v that_o which_o seem_v puddle_n water_n will_v become_v celestial_a fire_n wonderful_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o inflame_v the_o will_n but_o although_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o canticle_n contain_v 8_o chapter_n and_o by_o interpreter_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o five_o or_o more_o part_n yet_o i_o believe_v the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n be_v a_o sum_n or_o breviary_n of_o all_o those_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o six_o other_o chapter_n which_o be_v evidence_v from_o this_o that_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o last_o chap._n be_v much_o the_o same_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o narration_n of_o matter_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o from_o the_o three_o chapter_n begin_v a_o new_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n under_o new_a metaphor_n and_o similitude_n discourse_n of_o divine_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n sermon_n i._n cant._n 1._o 2_o 3._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n v._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o prefatory_a discourse_n that_o some_o have_v fancy_v that_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n because_o it_o contain_v several_a song_n in_o it_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n divide_v into_o 8_o chapter_n and_o by_o interpreter_n into_o several_a period_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a fancy_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr ponte_n conceive_v as_o i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n contain_v a_o breviary_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o allege_v the_o same_o close_a both_o of_o the_o second_o and_o eight_o chapter_n and_o from_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o think_v there_o begin_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a mystery_n under_o new_a metaphor_n whether_o that_o notion_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o doubtless_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n contain_v much_o spiritual_a doctrine_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o near_a communion_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n distribute_v this_o chapter_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o call_v prooemium_fw-la a_o preface_n the_o second_o colloquium_fw-la a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a interlocutor_n in_o this_o spiritual_a discourse_n in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o prayer_n 2._o a_o apology_n the_o first_o in_o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7._o the_o second_o as_o a_o parenthesis_n five_o 5_o 6._o the_o prayer_n consist_v of_o three_o petition_n each_o of_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o suitable_a argument_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v v_o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o month._n the_o second_o v_o 4._o draw_v i_o the_o 3d_o be_v v_o 7._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n the_o further_a distribution_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o several_a verse_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v leave_v until_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o they_o my_o text_n contain_v the_o first_o petition_n with_o a_o argument_n annex_v the_o petition_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o argument_n in_o the_o latter_a word_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n for_o the_o just_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v 2._o to_o who_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v 3._o what_o the_o import_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o our_o translation_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v as_o universal_o agree_v among_o interpreter_n that_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v she_o who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a song_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spouse_n by_o which_o have_v already_o reject_v the_o notion_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o the_o shulamite_n as_o also_o of_o those_o who_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_n or_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o particular_a who_o here_o speak_v 2._o either_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o too_o god_n the_o father_n of_o this_o
therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o our_o dialect_n a_o harsh_a sense_n and_o the_o connexion_n be_v not_o clear_a to_o help_v it_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la translate_v it_o quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la odorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n etc._n etc._n the_o tigurine_a version_n make_v the_o middle_a word_n as_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o translate_v it_o thus_o for_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n for_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o spouse_n design_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o her_o belove_a have_v such_o a_o excellent_a name_n viz._n because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n or_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o virgin_n love_v he_o or_o of_o both_o these_o together_o i_o think_v of_o both_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v ointment_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o good_a and_o 2._o to_o have_v a_o smell_n the_o hebrew_n word_n from_o which_o the_o word_n here_o translate_a ointment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v signify_v to_o be_v fat_a deut._n 32._o 15._o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 5._o 4._o this_o word_n proper_o signify_v fatness_n and_o usual_o signify_v oil_n or_o ointment_n because_o of_o the_o pinguid_a nature_n of_o those_o thing_n 21._o so_o prov._n 21._o 20._o hos_fw-la 2._o 5._o the_o word_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o fatness_n 2._o whether_o cause_v by_o nature_n or_o art_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o he_o need_v no_o oil_n nor_o sweet_a ointment_n to_o make_v he_o sweet_a but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o those_o eastern_a country_n abound_v with_o plenty_n of_o spice_n and_o other_o sweet_a ingredient_n of_o which_o several_a compound_n be_v make_v oil_n and_o ointment_n which_o be_v exceed_o grateful_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o which_o they_o make_v both_o a_o religious_a and_o a_o civil_a use_n they_o make_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o 1._o in_o sacrifice_n 2._o in_o consecration_n 1._o oil_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v eucharistical_a hence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o it_o testify_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o which_o you_o read_v in_o scripture_n 18._o be_v gen_n 28._o 18._o when_o god_n have_v preserve_v jacob_n in_o the_o night_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n he_o take_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v sleep_v and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o pillar_n and_o pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o he_o do_v 14._o the_o like_a again_o gen._n 35._o 14_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n may_v possible_o be_v question_v by_o some_o but_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a consider_v the_o subsequent_a use_n of_o oil_n under_o the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o leviticus_n ch._n 2._o v._n 1._o 3._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o offering_n which_o 15._o be_v to_o bring_v iniquity_n to_o remembrance_n numb_a 5._o 15._o no_o testimony_n of_o joy_n may_v there_o be_v show_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o consecration_n of_o person_n and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o kingly_a priestly_a or_o prophetical_a office_n samuel_n use_v oil_n in_o the_o 22._o anoint_v both_o of_o saul_n &_o david_n to_o the_o kingly_a office_n the_o same_o you_o read_v also_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10._o 3._o elisha_n the_o prophet_n be_v anoint_v so_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n you_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o oil_n and_o a_o particular_a precept_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o exod._n 30._o 22._o this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n with_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n also_o and_o the_o ark_n with_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o that_o chapter_n beside_o this_o sacred_a use_n of_o oil_n there_o be_v also_o a_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a 46._o use_n of_o it_o thus_o they_o use_v it_o either_o for_o bodily_a nourishment_n the_o widow_n 1_o king_n 17._o 12._o tell_v the_o prophet_n that_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o the_o cruse_a or_o 2._o for_o delight_v and_o pleasure_n as_o we_o now_o use_v our_o sweet_a powder_n our_o dry_a and_o liquid_a perfume_n joab_n charge_v the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n be_v to_o personate_v a_o mourner_n not_o to_o anoint_v herself_o with_o oil._n esther_n and_o the_o other_o maid_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o ahashuerus_n be_v for_o 6_o month_n to_o be_v perfume_v with_o oil_n christ_n complain_v of_o simon_n that_o he_o have_v not_o anoint_v his_o head_n with_o oil._n marry_o anoint_a christ_n with_o oil_n or_o ointment_n joh._n 11._o 2._o and_o the_o woman_n pour_v out_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n spikenard_n upon_o his_o head_n now_o from_o this_o civil_a and_o sacred_a use_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o term_n of_o oil_n and_o ointment_n and_o anoint_v be_v also_o use_v metaphorical_o in_o scripture_n thus_o oil_n and_o ointment_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o anoint_v signify_v that_o gracious_a divine_a act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o grace_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 7._o above_o thy_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o 7._o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 9_o and_o st._n john_n expound_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v 1st_a not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o measure_n which_o be_v plain_o express_v act_v 10._o 38._o god_n have_v anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n under_o the_o old_a law_n wet_v not_o aaron_n head_n alone_o but_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o this_o holy_a metaphorical_a oil_n do_v also_o hence_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 92._o 10._o thou_o have_v anoint_v i_o with_o fresh_a oil_n and_o the_o 10._o people_n of_o god_n then_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unction_n &_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o anoint_v abide_v in_o they_o thus_o that_o of_o st._n john_n be_v make_v good_a of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n by_o christ_n ointment_n we_o understand_v then_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o find_v the_o generality_n of_o sober_a expositor_n agree_v now_o these_o ointment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a the_o signification_n of_o which_o term_n i_o open_v to_o you_o before_o and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v more_o particular_o show_v you_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o in_o every_o notion_n of_o good_a but_o these_o ointment_n be_v also_o say_v to_o cast_v a_o savour_n at_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n a_o smell_n or_o savour_n be_v qualitas_fw-la olfactu_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la some_o quality_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o discern_v by_o our_o external_a sense_n of_o smell_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o air_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n 2._o grace_n we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o perception_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v use_v be_v 11._o v._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o of_o a_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v smell_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o judg._n 16._o 9_o we_o translate_v it_o when_o it_o touch_v the_o fire_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o smell_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v when_o the_o fire_n come_v to_o it_o when_o
say_v some_o interpreter_n desire_v his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o comfortable_a application_n of_o those_o doctrine_n to_o her_o conscience_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o let_v i_o therefore_o a_o little_a make_v use_v of_o their_o notion_n take_v this_o for_o the_o proposition_n prop._n it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n to_o thirst_n after_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n his_o gospel_n especial_o and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o that_o i_o here_o join_v two_o of_o those_o proposition_n together_o which_o i_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n she_o desire_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v kiss_v she_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o proposition_n will_v offer_v i_o a_o opportunity_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o believe_a soul_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o more_o external_a and_o more_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a teach_n and_o ministration_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n whether_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o set_v home_o to_o the_o particular_a conscience_n yea_o or_o no._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o itself_o exceed_v glorious_a therein_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o therein_o in_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v to_o lose_a sinner_n and_o by_o it_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n now_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2._o as_o preach_v so_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n sanctification_n consolation_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o indeed_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n hence_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n reading_n hear_v and_o meditation_n 1._o read_v be_v one_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o he_o that_o read_v indeed_o he_o that_o read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o our_o bibles_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v sure_o what_o be_v there_o plain_a to_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o undoubted_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o while_o a_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v but_o repeat_v of_o god_n word_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o hear_v god_n immediate_o speak_v to_o he_o 2._o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v another_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o honour_v with_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o call_v and_o save_v such_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o life_n so_o as_o in_o that_o ordinance_n a_o soul_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o meet_v god_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o which_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o pulpit_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n god_n no_o further_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n than_o the_o minister_n keep_v unto_o his_o text_n &_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n or_o application_n and_o therefore_o every_o good_a christian_a be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o what_o their_o preacher_n deliver_v be_v consonant_n to_o they_o those_o noble_a berean_o mention_v acts._n 17._o do_v so_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o preacher_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o hear_v further_o than_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o hear_v but_o admit_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n answer_v his_o name_n and_o office_n and_o faithful_o reveal_v and_o apply_v the_o will_n of_o god_n while_o we_o hear_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n god_n communicate_v his_o holy_a will_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o by_o a_o obedient_a ear_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v live_v 5._o a_o three_o way_n be_v by_o meditation_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n stand_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o digestion_n be_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n by_o what_o be_v their_o proper_a food_n a_o duty_n much_o practise_v by_o david_n psal_n 119._o 97_o 99_o and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o psal_n 1._o 3._o he_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n by_o this_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o fasten_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o itself_o but_o it_o also_o dive_v deep_a into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o i_o say_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v very_o desirable_a to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n i_o add_v his_o gospel_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a part_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o sacred_a history_n no_o unuseful_a part_n of_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o more_o than_o any_o other_o acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n way_n of_o of_o providence_n with_o his_o people_n of_o old_a 2_o you_o have_v in_o it_o many_o moral_a instruction_n and_o precept_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n a_o admirable_a part_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v what_o no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v gospel_n doctrine_n 3._o you_o have_v in_o it_o many_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n most_o of_o which_o be_v fulfil_v some_o we_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o 4._o you_o have_v also_o in_o it_o many_o terrible_a threat_n and_o curse_n and_o many_o woe_n denounce_v against_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v excellent_a portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o keep_v your_o soul_n in_o awe_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o gospel_n doctrine_n but_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n which_o declare_v and_o work_v wrath_n 5._o you_o have_v also_o in_o those_o sacred_a book_n many_o declaration_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n declare_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v a_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o a_o declarative_a and_o promissory_a part_n proclaim_v salvation_n to_o poor_a lose_a creature_n and_o promise_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o grace_n to_o some_o poor_a undo_v sinner_n promise_n for_o the_o confer_v and_o increase_v of_o grace_n these_o and_o such_o like_a i_o principal_o understand_v by_o gospel_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o the_o soul_n doctrine_n that_o reveal_v christ_n and_o tend_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n or_o direct_v the_o soul_n in_o walk_v with_o he_o now_o i_o say_v though_o the_o believe_a soul_n value_v every_o line_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o meditate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o special_a thirst_n after_o those_o portion_n of_o it_o which_o contain_v these_o revelation_n other_o part_n be_v
sweet_a but_o these_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n no_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_o these_o to_o the_o believer_n every_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o star_n but_o as_o star_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o apprehensionsa_fw-la s_o more_o suit_v to_o our_o necessity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a your_o faith_n for_o the_o help_n of_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o may_v for_o bear_v the_o use_n of_o any_o scripture_n text_n in_o the_o case_n the_o world_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n old_a before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v any_o record_n the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o have_v always_o before_o he_o and_o to_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o next_o be_v david_n the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n see_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n superlative_o express_v psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 11._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n psal_n 119._o 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n v_o 97._o oh_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n night_n and_o day_n read_v over_o that_o excellent_a psalm_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v find_v in_o it_o a_o strange_a variety_n of_o expression_n set_v out_o david_n value_n of_o and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v he_o in_o one_o passage_n perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n if_o thy_o word_n have_v not_o be_v my_o delight_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o minister_n you_o shall_v all_o along_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v you_o read_v not_o of_o one_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n but_o they_o be_v very_o desircus_fw-la in_o all_o case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n psal_n 42._o psal_n 63._o and_o psal_n 84_o so_o passionate_o bewail_v his_o be_v banish_v from_o it_o in_o short_a look_v through_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o company_n of_o believer_n but_o by_o some_o expression_n or_o other_o declare_v their_o zeal_n for_o and_o fondness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n continue_v in_o gracious_a soul_n after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o i_o remember_v hierom_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o good_a woman_n who_o he_o say_v he_o can_v never_o find_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrology_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o three_o maid_n in_o lincolnshire_n if_o i_o remember_v right_a who_o sell_v their_o estate_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o buy_v a_o few_o leave_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o tell_v you_o the_o instance_n we_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o great_a thirst_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o good_a people_n have_v express_v what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a instance_n than_o what_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o age_n doâ—h_v afford_v how_o natural_o do_v soul_n bear_v again_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a some_o hypocrite_n especial_o in_o time_n when_o religion_n be_v in_o credit_n and_o reputation_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o i_o mean_v may_v show_v some_o fondness_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n but_o no_o child_n of_o god_n no_o regenerate_a man_n but_o be_v indeed_o thirsty_a of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v behold_v he_o pray_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n let_v they_o before_o have_v be_v never_o so_o loose_a and_o vain_a and_o careless_a as_o to_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n behold_v he_o read_v or_o behold_v he_o hear_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o 1._o if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v every_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v unchanged_a till_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n willing_a and_o obed_a ent_a so_o as_o what_o st._n paul_n speak_v more_o open_o he_o say_v to_o god_n though_o more_o private_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n call_v such_o a_o soul_n to_o do_v hear_v say_v god_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v as_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v so_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o change_a soul_n go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o go_v and_o read_v in_o my_o word_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v augustin_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a agony_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o out_o of_o a_o inward_a room_n say_v tolle_n &_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o and_o read_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o do_v but_o conform_v himself_o to_o a_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v coevous_a to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v exemplify_v not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a soul_n but_o in_o every_o soul_n bear_v of_o god_n the_o infant_n be_v not_o more_o natural_o dispose_v to_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n than_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v dispose_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o its_o conversion_n 4._o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a than_o such_o a_o impression_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n ordination_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n this_o thirst_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o go_v out_o of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o state_n it_o be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o meat_n for_o strong_a one_o by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v say_v hezekiah_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n you_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o most_o sensitive_a creature_n a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o proper_a food_n and_o a_o appetite_n or_o desire_n to_o it_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n have_v give_v the_o renew_a soul_n a_o knowledge_n of_o its_o proper_a food_n too_o and_o create_v in_o it_o a_o appetite_n to_o it_o so_o as_o no_o soul_n be_v bear_v again_o without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n as_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o live_v or_o a_o appetite_n to_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o uphold_v the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o the_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o its_o well-being_n such_o a_o soul_n find_v the_o word_n a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n a_o large_a
in_o none_o of_o your_o bosom_n be_v there_o not_o among_o some_o of_o you_o a_o sad_a neglect_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o speak_v you_o to_o have_v taste_v very_o little_a if_o at_o all_o how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v 21._o second_o how_o sad_o do_v this_o reflect_v upon_o those_o who_o despise_v prophecying_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a text_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o it_o be_v true_a no_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o call_v be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o every_o one_o who_o talk_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n many_o run_v who_o god_n never_o send_v and_o you_o shall_v easy_o know_v they_o by_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v but_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o faithful_o open_v and_o conscientious_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o people_n understanding_n heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o know_v god_n that_o have_v â—â—y_o save_v experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v hear_v such_o a_o one_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o despise_v such_o prophesy_v he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n now_o this_o man_n may_v do_v from_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n and_o this_o too_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o by_o it_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o never_o yet_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n there_o be_v another_o generation_n that_o despise_v prophecying_n pretend_v to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v in_o my_o next_o discou_n see_v god_n will_v show_v you_o that_o no_o pious_a soul_n can_v undervalue_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o think_v they_o needless_a but_o he_o that_o look_v for_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o and_o in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ignoranr_n know_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n i_o never_o yet_o know_v a_o pious_a soul_n that_o dare_v slight_a read_n or_o powerful_a preach_v i_o have_v indeed_o know_v religious_a soul_n neglect_v and_o despise_v some_o man_n little_a jingling_n of_o word_n in_o pulpit_n flaunt_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o play_v with_o word_n or_o disgorge_v their_o malice_n and_o passion_n and_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o but_o i_o never_o yet_o know_v that_o pious_a soul_n that_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o plain_a scriptural_a powerful_a manner_n i_o will_v say_v to_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o despise_v sermon_n pretend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3._o 2._o this_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o say_v i_o you_o pretend_v to_o some_o change_n of_o heart_n to_o a_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o immediate_a afflatus_fw-la or_o impression_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o how_o shall_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v try_v or_o judge_v but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o st._n john_n have_v teach_v we_o 1_o joh_n 4._o 1._o that_o every_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n warn_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 2._o not_o to_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n trouble_v or_o deceive_v by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o of_o we_o be_v there_o who_o have_v not_o a_o ambition_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o to_o be_v think_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n evidence_n then_o yourselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o your_o hunger_n after_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n by_o your_o much_o read_n much_o hear_v by_o your_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n for_o the_o write_a word_n you_o have_v no_o plea_n to_o the_o contrary_a no_o excuse_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v i_o wish_v christian_n have_v more_o general_a encouragement_n we_o have_v too_o much_o of_o of_o the_o word_n of_o man_n in_o pulpit_n too_o little_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o trade_n the_o false_a and_o corrupt_a make_v of_o ware_n depretiate_v the_o commodity_n and_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o esteem_n with_o such_o as_o abhor_v to_o be_v cheat_v so_o the_o abundance_n of_o false_a preach_v by_o which_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o preach_v of_o unsound_a notion_n but_o preach_v vain_a philosophy_n idle_a speculation_n turn_v sermon_n into_o harangue_n of_o oratory_n in_o short_a whatsoever_o be_v not_o intelligible_a scriptural_a preach_a with_o a_o true_a design_n to_o show_v man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o into_o it_o and_o in_o it_o i_o call_v this_o false_a preach_v we_o have_v so_o much_o of_o this_o that_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o discredit_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n i_o will_v have_v you_o as_o our_o saviour_n direct_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o how_o you_o hear_v and_o that_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n who_o you_o hear_v but_o withal_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o hear_v for_o god_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o have_v say_v hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o some_o that_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o people_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o long_o you_o shall_v have_v any_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n when_o the_o night_n come_v no_o man_n can_v work_v we_o have_v have_v faithful_a powerful_a preach_v a_o long_a time_n possible_o christ_n never_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v such_o handle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o long_o a_o time_n do_v not_o the_o candle_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o socket_n we_o have_v a_o ezra_n temple_n but_o be_v not_o solomon_n destroy_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o recover_v your_o light_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o you_o as_o to_o cry_v after_o it_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o while_o you_o have_v it_o god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o word_n from_o hungry_a child_n where_o be_v our_o rogers_n sheppard_n hooker_n fenner_n preston_n sibbs_n burrough_n and_o other_o it_o be_v time_n to_o recover_v your_o appetite_n that_o you_o may_v recover_v your_o bread_n 3._o consider_v you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o want_v it_o prodigal_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v feed_v upon_o any_o husk_n though_o they_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o nothing_o but_o wind_n and_o crudity_n that_o you_o may_v recover_v your_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n purge_v yourselves_o of_o your_o lust_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o james_n jam._n 1._o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n sermon_n vi._n canticle_n 1._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o let_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n though_o that_o be_v intend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n the_o spouse_n beg_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o her_o lord_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v from_o himself_o she_o beg_v his_o word_n but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v kiss_n token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o her_o soul_n she_o beg_v not_o only_o a_o more_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n by_o which_o god_n communicate_v his_o will_n to_o our_o exterior_a sense_n but_o a_o inward_a communion_n that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n will_v speak_v unto_o her_o heart_n that_o the_o word_n may_v
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_n have_v such_o a_o constant_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o they_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v he_o may_v with_o those_o aid_n and_o assistance_n do_v what_o god_n require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o avoid_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o avoid_v we_o affirm_v they_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o common_a aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n far_o beyond_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n the_o object_n of_o this_o teach_v we_o make_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o choose_a vessel_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ministerial_a teach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v that_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v only_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o teach_n and_o to_o such_o be_v restrict_v throughout_o all_o scripture_n in_o such_o place_n as_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o more_o immediate_a object_n be_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o ministerial_a teach_v reach_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o exterior_a sense_n and_o thence_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o into_o the_o understanding_n more_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o more_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 12._o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n v._n 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v i_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o elect_a soul_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v what_o there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o spiritual_a teach_v in_o this_o internal_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n than_o in_o the_o mere_a teach_v of_o the_o letter_n mere_a ministerial_a teach_v separate_v from_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o teach_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a enthusiasm_n impression_n or_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n for_o i_o pray_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a revelation_n the_o one_o i_o may_v call_v a_o simple_a immediate_a first_o revelation_n thus_o god_n of_o old_a teach_v the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o scripture_n be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v at_o least_o full_o write_v and_o a_o curse_v annex_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o that_o book_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o teach_v some_o will_v be_v at_o but_o what_o need_v of_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n second_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o we_o may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n call_v a_o compound_v mediate_a revelation_n it_o be_v the_o further_a revelation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o we_o want_v a_o proper_a medium_n to_o see_v it_o in_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o dark_a and_o our_o eye_n stick_v in_o the_o bark_n and_o surface_n of_o scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v yet_o true_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o give_v you_o at_o least_o my_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o due_a notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o bare_a ministerial_a teach_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a debase_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o ministerial_a teach_v and_o that_o make_v useless_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a add_v to_o or_o over_o and_o above_o ministerial_a teach_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n 1_o 1._o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o special_a illumination_n there_o be_v a_o common_a illumination_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a grace_n by_o which_o man_n receive_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o religious_a truth_n there_o be_v two_o disease_n or_o fault_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o hinder_v its_o learning_n spiritual_a thing_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o listlesness_n or_o indisposition_n to_o learn_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n you_o may_v see_v this_o in_o man_n slight_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o god_n have_v wrought_v some_o save_a work_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o hear_v they_o faithful_o open_v and_o apply_v and_o can_v you_o but_o enter_v into_o people_n heart_n which_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v by_o what_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n before_o god_n wrought_v a_o change_n on_o they_o you_o will_v see_v this_o yet_o further_o confirm_v unto_o you_o this_o god_n in_o conversion_n remove_v but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o natural_a blindness_n and_o deafness_n that_o a_o poor_a creature_n can_v see_v nor_o hear_v in_o jer._n 5._o 21._o you_o find_v these_o word_n hear_v now_o this_o o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o void_a of_o understanding_n who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a soul_n what_o a_o notion_n of_o regeneration_n have_v nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o what_o notion_n of_o justification_n union_n with_o christ_n the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n etc._n etc._n have_v some_o other_o discover_v natural_a man_n have_v rational_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o they_o understand_v many_o proposition_n in_o religion_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doctrine_n that_o shine_v only_o in_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n of_o these_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o nay_o for_o the_o more_o common_a notion_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n when_o once_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v the_o soul_n see_v they_o in_o quite_o another_o light_n and_o have_v quite_o another_o notion_n of_o they_o than_o it_o have_v before_o while_o it_o be_v only_o under_o the_o instruction_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o ministerial_a instruction_n of_o men._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o a_o full_a and_o further_a comprehension_n of_o and_o insight_n into_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o 10._o and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n he_o tell_v they_o v_o 11._o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v not_o give_v from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o vain_a speculation_n and_o
reason_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o more_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n than_o other_o and_o the_o profane_a scoff_v and_o mock_n of_o a_o more_o silly_a part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n some_o by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n be_v under_o the_o mere_a conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o tie_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o mere_a information_n of_o that_o natural_a eye_n some_o know_a less_o have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n count_v their_o own_o ignorance_n a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n aright_o but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n take_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o soul_n know_v this_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o a_o further_o teach_v than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o reason_n much_o less_o do_v it_o know_v the_o momentous_a proposition_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o holy_a write_n to_o all_o knowledge_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o a_o sufficient_a revelation_n 2._o a_o sufficiency_n in_o our_o faculty_n to_o receive_v and_o comprehend_v the_o revelation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o be_v there_o reveal_v but_o we_o want_v a_o visive_a faculty_n a_o sufficiency_n in_o our_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o conceive_v they_o till_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n touch_v our_o ear_n and_o say_v ephatha_n be_v open_v when_o peter_n make_v his_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o christ_n bless_v he_o christ_n add_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o 2_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o word_n as_o write_v be_v no_o more_o direct_v to_o one_o man_n than_o to_o another_o it_o equal_o concern_v all_o man_n when_o we_o preach_v we_o be_v like_o benhadad_n archer_n we_o draw_v bow_n at_o adventure_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n arrow_n fly_v who_o be_v it_o that_o direct_v they_o betwixt_o the_o joint_n of_o one_o harness_n more_o than_o another_o that_o when_o we_o reprove_v sin_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o it_o say_v to_o this_o or_o that_o sinner_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n or_o when_o we_o display_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n teach_v one_o soul_n to_o apply_v they_o while_o another_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o all_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a teach_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v joh._n 16._o 8._o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o truth_n of_o wrath_n of_o love_n indeed_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a revelation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o word_n stick_v to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o minister_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v a_o threaten_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n nor_o a_o promise_n stick_v to_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o join_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n we_o sometime_o meditate_v of_o the_o lord_n terror_n and_o compose_v discourse_n with_o the_o best_a art_n we_o be_v able_a and_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o say_v within_o ourselves_o sure_o this_o sermon_n will_v alarm_n some_o sinner_n open_v some_o blind_a eye_n another_o time_n we_o study_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o best_a art_n we_o can_v compose_v discourse_n to_o affect_v soul_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v sure_o this_o discourse_n will_v affect_v some_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o love_v and_o admire_v jesus_n christ_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n as_o their_o saviour_n we_o go_v about_o our_o work_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o see_v cause_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v we_o mourning_n and_o say_v we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v our_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v not_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o our_o water_n there_o be_v not_o one_o soul_n wash_v from_o its_o filthiness_n the_o angel_n come_v not_o and_o trouble_v the_o water_n though_o our_o people_n lie_v from_o year_n to_o year_n at_o the_o pool_n yet_o possible_a not_o a_o soul_n be_v cure_v of_o its_o infirmity_n the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v the_o word_n the_o minister_n teach_v we_o by_o communicate_v notion_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o teach_v by_o particular_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o notion_n to_o our_o soul_n advantage_n 3._o three_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a demonstration_n of_o thing_n 1._o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n thus_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o snow_n be_v white_a all_o know_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n come_v under_o no_o such_o demonstration_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n thus_o a_o proper_a effect_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o cause_n some_o proposition_n in_o religion_n be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o this_o demonstration_n the_o creation_n demonstrate_v a_o creator_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o fall_n under_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n most_o proposition_n of_o that_o nature_n depend_v upon_o revelation_n and_o theâ—truth_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n in_o short_a all_o the_o main_a proposition_n of_o religion_n all_o proposition_n immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o three_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o his_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v scoffer_n say_v what_o they_o will_v if_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v not_o all_o our_o preach_v we_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a logician_n right_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o they_o call_v topic_n the_o other_o demonstration_n the_o difference_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v upon_o our_o mind_n the_o former_a make_v a_o thing_n only_o probable_a to_o we_o the_o other_o make_v it_o certain_a if_o a_o notion_n appear_v only_o probable_a to_o we_o we_o have_v some_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o but_o that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o further_a doubt_n against_o which_o we_o can_v make_v no_o objection_n now_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o teach_v the_o gift_n of_o minister_n be_v various_a the_o discourse_n of_o some_o may_v be_v mere_a word_n oratorial_n discourse_n these_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o influence_n upon_o any_o but_o airy_a soul_n other_o more_o mind_n their_o work_n and_o know_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o conscience_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v by_o holy_a writ_n and_o some_o in_o this_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o as_o they_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o other_o be_v more_o rational_a in_o their_o discourse_n man_n of_o great_a part_n good_a reason_n though_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o these_o best_a discharge_n their_o office_n yet_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o best_a be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n but_o probable_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n will_v find_v out_o some_o distinction_n excuse_n and_o evasion_n until_o it_o come_v under_o this_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o road_n and_o highway_n to_o hell_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o
vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a any_o gospel_n proposition_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v probable_a either_o by_o reason_n work_v from_o connate_a natural_a principle_n or_o at_o least_o to_o those_o soul_n that_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o proposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o still_o i_o say_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o teach_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v full_o persuade_v indeed_o not_o at_o all_o persuade_v but_o have_v this_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o nothing_o silence_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o any_o spiritual_a truth_n so_o as_o it_o dispute_v it_o no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o in_o a_o fit_a or_o under_o some_o great_a temptation_n but_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o recapitulation_n or_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n i_o have_v my_o ground_n for_o this_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o this_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o christian_n profit_v no_o more_o by_o hear_v because_o they_o never_o meditate_v they_o seldom_o or_o never_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v if_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v learn_v a_o child_n his_o grammar_n rule_v once_o and_o never_o make_v he_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o his_o remembrance_n he_o will_v learn_v but_o little_a a_o improvement_n in_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v depend_v upon_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o disproportion_n betwixt_o our_o own_o bring_n to_o remembrance_n something_o we_o have_v read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o hear_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o ministerial_a instruction_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o as_o man_n instruction_n and_o first_o teach_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o that_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o bare_a notion_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o imperfect_o too_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n instruct_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o teach_v the_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o man_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n do_v no_o more_o than_o revive_v the_o notion_n of_o they_o in_o our_o understanding_n make_v the_o first_o print_n of_o they_o more_o deep_a plain_a and_o legible_a but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bring_v thing_n to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n renew_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o soul_n with_o reference_n to_o those_o proposition_n which_o by_o ministerial_a teach_v or_o by_o read_v the_o word_n be_v first_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n bring_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n further_a into_o the_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v anew_o instruct_v convince_a comfort_v strengthen_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o our_o repetition_n of_o and_o discourse_n of_o what_o we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v serve_v but_o as_o mean_n to_o so_o noble_a a_o end_n and_o without_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o indeed_o be_v of_o very_o little_a significancy_n to_o our_o soul_n real_a profit_n and_o advantage_n 5._o last_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v be_v by_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a the_o soul_n to_o practice_n we_o call_v upon_o man_n not_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o doer_n of_o it_o also_o but_o we_o can_v make_v they_o so_o we_o can_v give_v they_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n either_o strengthen_n or_o quicken_a they_o to_o do_v what_o we_o call_v to_o they_o for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o ofttimes_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v our_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a old_a adam_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o young_a melancthon_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o schoolboy_n the_o best_a teach_v be_v by_o practice_n let_v a_o child_n learn_v his_o rule_n never_o so_o well_o he_o understand_v they_o not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o practice_n therefore_o the_o best_a teacher_n put_v child_n upon_o practice_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v solomon_n tell_v we_o pro_fw-la 1._o 7._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n the_o end_n of_o all_o knowledge_n be_v practice_n we_o therefore_o desire_v to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v practise_v &_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o learn_v nothing_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o admit_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o a_o internal_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o despise_v ordinance_n or_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o external_a homage_n which_o we_o pay_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o understanding_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n without_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o first_o the_o instance_n of_o holy_a david_n take_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o ps_n 63._o 1_o 2._o 3._o o_o god_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v he_o mean_v no_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n tell_v you_o that_o psalm_n be_v compose_v when_o david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n by_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n public_a ordinance_n in_o this_o condition_n he_o thirst_v he_o long_v for_o what_o for_o thou_o say_v he_o further_o yet_o v_o 2._o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n you_o see_v david_n desire_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o a_o come_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o a_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o a_o understanding_n the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n psal_n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o david_n thirst_v after_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o a_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o he_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o god_n the_o live_a god_n so_o in_o psal_n 119._o v._n 18._o open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n not_o my_o ear_n only_o to_o hear_v thy_o law_n or_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o apostle_n and_o man_n immediate_o derive_v from_o they_o but_o for_o the_o former_a he_o pray_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v and_o for_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o
gain_n do_v arise_v ordinary_o now_o all_o the_o profit_n that_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o world_n as_o mere_o read_v in_o our_o bibles_n or_o hear_v open_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o meditate_a upon_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o superficial_a notional_a knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n knowledge_n indeed_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n and_o as_o pleasant_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a soul_n as_o light_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o such_o a_o soul_n count_v it_o among_o his_o gain_n and_o this_o may_v and_o do_v draw_v out_o not_o only_o true_a and_o good_a and_o pious_a soul_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v sermon_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v and_o do_v entice_v and_o allure_v other_o but_o the_o pious_a soul_n fee_v a_o profit_n beyond_o this_o he_o have_v read_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 17._o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o good_a word_n from_o thence_o have_v make_v soul_n better_a when_o sorrow_n have_v make_v the_o heart_n to_o stoop_v this_o be_v the_o profit_n this_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v he_o thirst_n after_o a_o real_a inward_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n he_o know_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o can_v answer_v the_o end_n which_o his_o soul_n aim_v at_o that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o his_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o must_v effect_v this_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o a_o more_o external_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o desirable_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v take_v up_o with_o it_o but_o he_o thirst_v after_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v leave_v much_o of_o this_o discourse_n to_o other_o opportunity_n sermon_n vii_o canticle_n 1._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o reason_n to_o be_v assign_v and_o add_v to_o what_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v why_o a_o understanding_n pious_a soul_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o bare_a external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o danger_n which_o it_o apprehend_v from_o such_o a_o performance_n when_o the_o soul_n rest_v in_o it_o and_o take_v up_o with_o it_o heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a whatsoever_o mean_n be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o quick_a and_o operative_a nature_n if_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o end_n it_o certain_o do_v harm_n pbysick_n that_o be_v quick_a and_o operative_a if_o it_o conduce_v not_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n usual_o impair_v it_o and_o do_v it_o harm_n the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n be_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o transform_v we_o into_o its_o own_o likeness_n if_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n they_o certain_o prejudice_v the_o soul_n isa_n 55._o 10._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o snow_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o know_v that_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v savea_fw-mi and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v v._o 16._o to_o the_o one_o they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o two_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n some_o believe_v other_o be_v harden_v this_o must_v necessary_o make_v a_o pious_a think_v soul_n that_o consider_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o indeed_o be_v not_o as_o end_n but_o as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n that_o it_o can_v but_o long_o after_o this_o spiritual_a inward_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o these_o institution_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v dread_v than_o a_o harden_a heart_n and_o without_o this_o inward_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o soul_n certain_o harden_v and_o grow_v worse_a by_o and_o under_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1_o from_o it_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o internal_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n than_o the_o most_o of_o common_a hearer_n be_v aware_a of_o god_n speak_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n our_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o speak_n to_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o give_v god_n his_o bodily_a presence_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o ear_n in_o a_o ordinance_n another_o thing_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o give_v up_o his_o will_n in_o it_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o what_o he_o shall_v reveal_v unto_o it_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o be_v a_o notion_n be_v little_a either_o understand_v or_o attend_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n think_v they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o fulfil_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v but_o read_v a_o little_a in_o their_o bibles_n and_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n never_o regard_v what_o inward_a communion_n they_o have_v have_v with_o god_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o look_v at_o no_o further_a communication_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o than_o to_o let_v they_o know_v his_o will_n nor_o at_o any_o further_o communicate_v themselves_o unto_o god_n than_o in_o lend_v he_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o more_o outpart_n and_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o apprehension_n of_o man_n make_v they_o stand_v amaze_v at_o god_n people_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o sermon_n and_o run_v after_o they_o indeed_o be_v this_o all_o that_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n expect_v they_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v so_o exceed_o thirsty_a after_o they_o though_o even_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o contemptible_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v further_a expectation_n upon_o ordinance_n than_o this_o amount_v to_o they_o say_v isa_n 2._o 3._o come_v you_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n they_o know_v that_o god_n promise_v of_o old_a that_o wheresoever_o he_o record_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o he_o will_v meet_v his_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o promise_n extend_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o which_o promise_v be_v not_o of_o his_o essential_a presence_n for_o so_o he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v without_o some_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o blessing_n br._n from_o this_o discourse_n also_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o what_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n lie_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o mere_a enthusiastical_a rapture_n impression_n and_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o form_n all_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o mention_v in_o col._n 3._o 1._o certain_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v the_o roman_n for_o yield_a obedience_n to_o rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o command_v timothy_n to_o hold_v fast_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o these_o be_v not_o that_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o man_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v duty_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v above_o which_o be_v to_o be_v above_o
show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n and_o v_o 32._o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n they_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o they_o do_v not_o do_v they_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o seek_v the_o lord_n daily_o and_o delight_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n isa_n 58._o 2._o yet_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o cry_v aloud_o against_o they_o not_o to_o spare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o show_v they_o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o generation_n still_o as_o a_o generation_n of_o profane_a person_n that_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o word_n so_o another_o generation_n that_o must_v read_v and_o must_v go_v and_o hear_v and_o may_v take_v some_o delight_n in_o it_o they_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n and_o wit_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o in_o the_o learning_n that_o be_v mix_v up_o with_o the_o discourse_n or_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v especial_o some_o kind_n of_o preacher_n upon_o these_o account_n or_o to_o furnish_v their_o mind_n with_o some_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v serve_v they_o as_o to_o their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n or_o furnish_v their_o tongue_n with_o discourse_n in_o religious_a company_n all_o this_o will_v speak_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a indeed_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n all_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o desire_n after_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o feel_n the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o dissatisfaction_n of_o spirit_n until_o a_o man_n find_v something_o of_o this_o upon_o his_o soul_n this_o will_v speak_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o yet_o even_o this_o dissatisfaction_n may_v be_v too_o much_o and_o this_o happen_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o some_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n of_o religious_a soul_n this_o principal_o happen_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v itself_o from_o its_o sensible_a experience_n not_o from_o its_o direct_a motion_n towards_o god_n and_o its_o desire_n the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n must_v be_v wary_o distinguish_v from_o the_o sensible_a return_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n the_o first_o will_v speak_v the_o soul_n belove_v the_o latter_a speak_v it_o high_o favour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o grace_v by_o god_n a_o pious_a soul_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v itself_o so_o much_o from_o god_n return_n to_o it_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o from_o god_n work_n in_o it_o kindle_v in_o it_o those_o holy_a desire_n which_o move_v it_o after_o what_o it_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o seem_v meet_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v attain_v i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o all_o time_n find_v that_o christ_n have_v kiss_v it_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o such_o a_o soul_n desire_n will_v be_v steady_a and_o constant_a after_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o mere_a bodily_a labour_n and_o external_a performance_n of_o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o second_o mistake_n may_v be_v from_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o those_o kiss_n by_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n may_v kiss_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n but_o keep_v its_o eye_n upon_o some_o particular_a influence_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o passionate_o desire_v and_o not_o find_v that_o god_n satisfy_v it_o as_o to_o that_o it_o conclude_v it_o have_v have_v no_o influence_n from_o god_n at_o all_o as_o now_o suppose_v a_o soul_n sad_a and_o trouble_a it_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a of_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o say_v lord_n when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o in_o expectation_n of_o meeting_n god_n in_o this_o way_n it_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o meet_v with_o that_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o it_o want_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o and_o have_v have_v no_o near_a inward_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o to_o this_o the_o soul_n must_v rectify_v its_o mistake_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n profitable_a for_o reproof_n and_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o kiss_n of_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o god_n by_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v have_v speak_v or_o seal_v peace_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o thou_o be_v still_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o fear_n doubt_n and_o dejection_n well_o but_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o god_n have_v more_o seal_v and_o confirm_v some_o truth_n to_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o see_v further_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o see_v some_o truth_n of_o concernment_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a light_n do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n especial_o to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n if_o thy_o love_n be_v not_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v see_v further_o influence_v yet_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v promove_v this_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o hear_v hope_v for_o strength_n against_o the_o temptation_n god_n possible_o have_v meet_v thou_o and_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o further_a light_n to_o discern_v the_o temptation_n the_o method_n and_o depth_n of_o satan_n subtlety_n in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o kiss_n there_o be_v a_o instruction_n in_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n which_o deserve_v this_o name_n thou_o come_v to_o the_o word_n hope_v god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o thou_o and_o take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o thy_o flesh_n that_o buffete_v thou_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o god_n to_o do_v this_o but_o thou_o go_v home_n from_o hear_v more_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n more_o resolve_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n more_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n this_o also_o be_v a_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v a_o kiss_n of_o reproof_n and_o correction_n when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n reprove_v and_o correct_v a_o soul_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v reprove_v as_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n when_o the_o pagan_a king_n reprove_v he_o this_o be_v a_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n reproof_n and_o correction_n be_v thing_n for_o which_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o and_o a_o soul_n ought_v to_o look_v upon_o itself_o as_o have_v have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n when_o a_o wise_a reproof_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o obedient_a ear._n in_o short_a if_o a_o soul_n after_o hear_v though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o desire_a mercy_n yet_o find_v itself_o more_o prepare_v to_o want_v it_o more_o quiet_v in_o the_o present_a want_n of_o it_o more_o patient_a under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sufficient_a for_o it_o than_o it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n a_o certain_a token_n that_o god_n in_o the_o word_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v not_o be_v just_a in_o that_o way_n and_o method_n and_o particular_a dispensation_n that_o the_o soul_n expect_v i_o shall_v finish_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o proposition_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n use_v if_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o one_o that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o frame_n i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o absolom_n what_o say_v he_o do_v i_o at_o jerusalem_n if_o i_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o
and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o i_o he_o of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v to_o i_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o name_n nor_o be_o i_o to_o regard_v any_o thing_n i_o hear_v but_o what_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o he_o the_o set_v right_o of_o a_o person_n first_o end_n design_n and_o intention_n give_v a_o mighty_a conduct_n to_o his_o action_n and_o as_o i_o before_o say_v it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o expect_v god_n presence_n and_o blessing_n with_o and_o upon_o we_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v right_o with_o reference_n to_o its_o intention_n and_o design_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n god_n be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o he_o no_o soul_n will_v ever_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n if_o god_n do_v not_o meet_v it_o in_o his_o word_n before_o it_o have_v thus_o right_o fix_v its_o design_n and_o intention_n in_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n may_v do_v and_o sometime_o do_v out_o of_o his_o abound_a and_o prevent_v grace_n be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o soul_n may_v expect_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o promise_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o archer_n may_v possible_o hit_v the_o mark_n though_o he_o have_v never_o by_o his_o eye_n level_v his_o arrow_n at_o it_o but_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o that_o good_a hap_n no_o soul_n that_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n aright_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n particular_o this_o of_o hear_v his_o word_n who_o do_v not_o before_o he_o go_v set_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n set_v this_o as_o a_o mark_n in_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o 2._o second_o it_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o end_n of_o intention_n and_o design_n but_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o certain_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o it_o without_o any_o levity_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o seriousness_n and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n no_o reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v imagine_v too_o much_o for_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o if_o we_o be_v go_v to_o hear_v a_o oration_n much_o less_o as_o if_o we_o be_v go_v to_o a_o play_n 3._o three_o we_o can_v be_v think_v to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o some_o previous_a looking_n up_o to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o we_o go_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o luk._n 11._o 14._o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o christ_n first_o beg_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o comfort_v spirit_n be_v the_o teach_v spirit_n v_o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n as_o christ_n at_o first_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o for_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o household_n preparation_n 2._o attend_v particular_o to_o those_o impulse_n which_o at_o some_o time_n thou_o may_v have_v to_o hear_v a_o christian_a shall_v sometime_o find_v some_o particular_a impulse_n upon_o he_o to_o hear_v i_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o will_v not_o be_v here_o mistake_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a opinion_n imbibe_v and_o promove_v by_o some_o enthusiast_n that_o christian_n shall_v never_o go_v to_o perform_v a_o duty_n whether_o pray_v or_o hear_v but_o upon_o some_o particular_a impulse_n or_o motion_n i_o call_v this_o a_o dangerous_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o let_v no_o christian_a neglect_n such_o special_a impulse_n impulse_n to_o action_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v contemn_a and_o abhor_v they_o must_v come_v from_o the_o boiling_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n impulse_n to_o action_n which_o be_v not_o express_o command_v nor_o yet_o forbid_v must_v be_v consider_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v they_o as_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n may_v determine_v it_o lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a expedient_a or_o not_o expedient_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o general_n rule_v which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o to_o guide_v all_o our_o action_n by_o impulse_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n under_o due_a circumstance_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v neglect_v it_o may_v be_v well_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o he_o give_v it_o a_o special_a item_n and_o monition_n to_o go_v to_o hear_v three_o be_v sure_o thou_o go_v to_o hear_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o with_o as_o much_o of_o a_o poor_a break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n as_o thou_o can_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v and_o another_o isa_n 57_o v._n 15._o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n and_o who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o and_o isa_n 66._o v._n 2._o to_o the_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n god_n send_v the_o proud_a soul_n empty_a away_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v to_o hear_v with_o a_o proud_a heart_n self-opinionated_a as_o to_o knowledge_n or_o self-conceited_a god_n teach_v the_o humble_a dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a look_v upon_o the_o humble_a the_o rain_n that_o dash_v off_o and_o run_v down_o the_o mountain_n rest_v in_o the_o valley_n the_o instruction_n reproof_n conviction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o fall_v upon_o man_n of_o proud_a and_o high_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o rest_n and_o be_v drink_v in_o by_o low_a and_o humble_a soul_n the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o plough_v ground_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o word_n than_o that_o ground_n where_o the_o surface_n be_v not_o at_o all_o break_a but_o there_o be_v beside_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o break_a heart_n the_o word_n you_o know_v be_v compare_v to_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o and_o in_o several_a other_o text_n the_o husbandman_n use_v not_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o break_a ground_n four_o be_v sure_o you_o go_v to_o hear_v with_o unprejudised_a heart_n willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v prejudice_n natural_o bar_v the_o ear_n to_o instruction_n ahab_n prejudice_n against_o micajah_n stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o prove_v his_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n i_o shall_v never_o advise_v christian_n to_o sit_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o person_n they_o be_v prejudise_v against_o it_o much_o contribute_v to_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o they_o if_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n i_o can_v not_o remove_v my_o prejudice_n i_o will_v choose_v another_o preacher_n but_o i_o further_o add_v that_o you_o shall_v go_v with_o heart_n willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o chapt_n thirsty_a ground_n that_o most_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o be_v make_v most_o fruitful_a by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o word_n that_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o own_o
good_a pleasure_n yet_o he_o breathe_v upon_o he_o teach_v no_o soul_n but_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v he_o who_o first_o make_v they_o willing_a who_o first_o incline_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o he_o first_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o cause_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o to_o prayer_n so_o in_o hear_v he_o first_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n of_o a_o man_n and_o incline_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o statute_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o as_o with_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o as_o with_o rational_a creature_n in_o a_o rational_a way_n 5._o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o go_v to_o hear_v no_o teach_n no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o teach_n where_o the_o person_n only_o lend_v a_o ear_n but_o suffer_v his_o mind_n extravagant_o to_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o the_o schoolmaster_n have_v no_o patience_n for_o such_o a_o scholar_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n have_v no_o blessing_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o in_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v nor_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o understanding_n the_o scholar_n get_v little_a by_o his_o master_n or_o tutor_n read_v upon_o a_o author_n if_o the_o scholar_n attend_v not_o to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o author_n the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v but_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v can_v expect_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o word_n be_v not_o like_a to_o dwell_v in_o that_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v so_o much_o as_o over_o the_o threshold_n into_o it_o i_o mean_v into_o its_o memory_n or_o notion_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o vex_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o teach_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o israelite_n isa_n 53._o 10._o that_o they_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o vex_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o afterwork_n rebel_a against_o his_o word_n not_o be_v obedient_a to_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o man_n may_v in_o hear_v vex_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o teach_v either_o by_o non-attendency_a suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v wander_v elsewhere_o when_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v teach_v the_o soul_n this_o vex_v any_o father_n or_o master_n in_o teach_v a_o child_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o not_o give_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o its_o special_a instruction_n scarce_o any_o of_o we_o but_o in_o hear_v shall_v find_v some_o notion_n of_o truth_n some_o particular_a passage_n that_o god_n set_v more_o particular_o home_o and_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n affect_v the_o soul_n the_o not_o observe_v they_o or_o quick_a forget_v of_o they_o be_v a_o special_a vex_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o teach_n of_o our_o soul_n work_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v talk_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o sit_v by_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v in_o the_o jew_n have_v phylactery_n roll_n of_o the_o law_n fasten_v to_o their_o garment_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n perpetual_o our_o saviour_n blame_v they_o for_o their_o broad_a phylactery_n and_o narrow_a practice_n but_o he_o blame_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n only_o they_o use_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_n and_o false_a â—nâ—_n &_o use_v they_o not_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o make_v they_o 8._o follow_v the_o word_n with_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n before_o thou_o hear_v but_o pray_v for_o the_o abiding_n ofâ—_n it_o after_o thou_o have_v hear_v to_o bring_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n what_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n 9_o labour_v to_o practice_v what_o thou_o hear_v the_o master_n or_o tutor_n be_v weary_a of_o teach_v the_o scholar_n to_o who_o he_o have_v read_v lecture_n after_o lecture_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o cheerful_o do_v a_o ingenuous_a master_n teach_v that_o scholar_n that_o to_o his_o utmost_a put_v in_o practice_n what_o he_o have_v read_v to_o he_o and_o then_o come_v to_o his_o tatâ—r_n beg_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v give_v over_o that_o soul_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o any_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n also_o 2._o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v indeed_o â—_o sermon_n viii_o canticle_n 1._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n prayer_n in_o this_o her_o first_o petition_n i_o have_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o petition_n itself_o to_o consider_v but_o the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n she_o will_v have_v be_v some_o special_a distinguish_v favour_n some_o token_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o she_o which_o may_v speak_v he_o to_o love_v she_o with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o a_o bride_n a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o she_o ask_v modest_o but_o a_o kiss_n thereby_o let_v we_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o least_o of_o christ_n special_a distinguish_v love_n be_v to_o the_o true_o believe_v soul_n not_o that_o the_o least_o dispensation_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n will_v satisfy_v the_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o a_o pious_a soul_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o pious_a soul_n to_o prize_n and_o value_v the_o least_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o full_o content_v with_o it_o she_o therefore_o mention_n kiss_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o well_o to_o signify_v the_o variety_n of_o gracious_a influence_n as_o their_o frequent_a emanation_n i_o have_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o particular_a desire_n after_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n especial_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o that_o not_o only_o a_o more_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o read_v hear_v and_o think_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o more_o real_a internal_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o her_o word_n and_o see_v if_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v gain_v any_o further_a spiritual_a instruction_n the_o word_n be_v first_o vox_fw-la volentis_fw-la the_o language_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v these_o impression_n if_o she_o be_v not_o willing_a she_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o her_o request_n second_o they_o be_v vox_fw-la cupientis_fw-la not_o only_o the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o be_v will_v but_o of_o one_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o object_n will_v and_o propose_v they_o do_v not_o express_v a_o bare_a velleity_n with_o a_o indifferency_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n they_o sound_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n last_o they_o be_v vox_fw-la petentis_fw-la the_o language_n of_o one_o upon_o her_o knee_n beg_v it_o of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o she_o seek_v after_o and_o as_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n she_o beg_v reverent_o modest_o humble_o bold_o fervent_o the_o form_n of_o her_o petition_n speak_v a_o well_o order_v prayer_n a_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o put_v up_o our_o supplication_n hence_o result_v the_o proposition_n prop._n that_o believe_v soul_n be_v not_o only_o very_o willing_a but_o exceed_o desirous_a of_o a_o near_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o obtain_v it_o will_v use_v right_o order_v prayer_n in_o the_o proposition_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n predicate_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o spouse_n to_o this_o glorious_a bridegroom_n 1._o it_o be_v willingness_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v a_o near_a and_o spiritual_a
love_n which_o be_v much_o our_o duty_n upon_o this_o view_n of_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n 1._o love_n to_o he_o 2_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n especial_o those_o in_o who_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n appear_v 1._o it_o call_v to_o we_o for_o love_n to_o christ_n this_o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n if_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o love_n to_o he_o who_o have_v love_n for_o we_o and_o indeed_o this_o speak_v to_o all_o man_n for_o love_n to_o he_o but_o more_o especial_o o_o love_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o great_a divine_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v behold_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o from_o his_o mediation_n there_o issue_v some_o good_a to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v eminent_o extend_v his_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n he_o have_v love_v they_o with_o a_o singular_a love_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v love_n want_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n most_o inexcusable_a what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v for_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o they_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v they_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o than_o he_o have_v prevent_v they_o in_o ask_v o_o love_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o they_o that_o believe_v do_v you_o ask_v i_o how_o you_o shall_v show_v your_o love_n to_o he_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o love_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n love_v there_o be_v see_v in_o delight_v in_o he_o breathe_v after_o he_o it_o next_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o lip_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o to_o other_o defend_v his_o interest_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o come_v to_o more_o external_a act_n that_o of_o david_n ps_n 16._o 2._o 3._o be_v true_a here_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o excellent_a on_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n our_o love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v see_v in_o our_o act_n in_o our_o station_n for_o the_o honour_n glory_n and_o concern_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n in_o our_o kindness_n to_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n christ_n call_v a_o want_n of_o love_n to_o they_o a_o want_n of_o love_n to_o himself_o 25._o math._n but_o that_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o with_o a_o short_a discourse_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n 2._o it_o call_v you_o for_o love_n to_o man_n especial_o to_o those_o in_o who_o you_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n the_o argument_n for_o this_o arise_v from_o our_o duty_n to_o study_v a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o all_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 14._o there_o also_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o usfrom_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o this_o great_a example_n to_o be_v kind_o affectionate_a towards_o all_o there_o lie_v also_o a_o precept_n upon_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o this_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o affection_n nor_o the_o same_o act_n of_o love_n due_a to_o all_o as_o to_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o love_n be_v a_o debt_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o wrath_n hatred_n anger_n strife_n malice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d where_o reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o fruit_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o kind_a child_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a love_n and_o kindness_n to_o all_o mankind_n though_o to_o be_v express_v in_o a_o scriptural_a order_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o act_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o but_o second_o it_o call_v to_o you_o for_o a_o more_o special_a distinguish_a love_n to_o all_o those_o in_o who_o you_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n do_v good_a to_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v cleave_v to_o these_o with_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v not_o only_o by_o a_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o but_o by_o a_o common_a faith_n by_o the_o ligament_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o press_v this_o the_o more_o upon_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o find_v the_o apostle_n st._n john_n press_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o topick_n 1._o john_n 4._o 11._o if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o v_o 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o v_o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n every_o good_a christian_a may_v see_v much_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a poor_a true_a christian_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o love_v he_o or_o she_o than_o christ_n can_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o high_a saint_n to_o oblige_v or_o move_v christ_n to_o love_v he_o or_o she_o when_o thou_o wallow_v in_o thy_o blood_n when_o thou_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o thy_o soul_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o line_n of_o any_o spiritual_a goodness_n he_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v with_o he_o a_o time_n of_o love_n as_o to_o thy_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n something_o of_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o soul_n something_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n resplendent_a in_o his_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o other_o but_o there_o be_v in_o all_o some_o when_o thou_o have_v a_o temptation_n upon_o thou_o to_o aversate_a thy_o brother_n or_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o heart_n or_o head_n or_o hand_n from_o he_o o_o remember_v christ_n have_v love_n and_o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o of_o love_n for_o thou_o who_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o love_v thy_o brother_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v e_o enough_o to_o this_o first_o proposition_n sermon_n x._o canticle_n 1._o 2._o for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n in_o my_o last_o discourse_n i_o show_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v love_n kind_a affection_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o declare_v and_o express_v yea_o have_v already_o express_v in_o act_n of_o kindness_n and_o these_o not_o of_o one_o but_o various_a kind_n suit_v to_o the_o respective_a necessity_n of_o his_o people_n a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a a_o supply_n for_o every_o want_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v you_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o love_n which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v set_v down_o positive_o and_o comparative_o in_o our_o translation_n according_a to_o our_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o positive_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o comparative_a particle_n a_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v better_a than_o another_o unless_o it_o have_v some_o positive_a absolute_a goodness_n in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v that_o say_v be_v good_a before_o wine_n it_o be_v their_o way_n of_o express_v comparative_n it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n good_a before_o wine_n and_o better_a than_o wine_n be_v phrase_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o wine_n strict_o signify_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n yet_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n here_o it_o signify_v all_o create_v good_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v sweet_a or_o profitable_a or_o advantageous_a to_o we_o the_o proposition_n be_v plain_o this_o prop._n the_o love_v of_o christ_n be_v good_a befo_fw-la e_o or_o better_a than_o all_o create_v comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n whatever_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o what_o the_o love_v of_o christ_n signify_v viz._n his_o good_a will_n his_o kind_a affection_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n
rock_n of_o pearl_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil._n obj._n but_o possible_o some_o may_v say_v this_o be_v to_o plead_v my_o own_o merit_n sol._n i_o answer_v no_o for_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n this_o value_n and_o esteem_v be_v it_o not_o god_n do_v flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o plead_v thy_o own_o merit_n thou_o only_o plead_v with_o god_n from_o what_o he_o have_v already_o wrought_v and_o begin_v in_o thou_o 2._o it_o be_v but_o the_o plead_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3._o neither_o do_v thou_o plead_v thy_o esteem_n and_o value_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o meritorious_a as_o think_v that_o thy_o prize_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n merit_v the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o they_o to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o only_o plead_v it_o as_o a_o gracious_a habit_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n by_o which_o god_n have_v fulfil_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n thou_o only_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n that_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v his_o promise_n will_v now_o fulfil_v also_o that_o promise_n to_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o that_o condition_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o discourse_n i_o design_v upon_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o spouse_n as_o press_v by_o her_o first_o argument_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n sermon_n xiii_o canticle_n 1._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n which_o i_o at_o first_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n which_o i_o then_o large_o open_v 11._o christ_n have_v good_a ointment_n which_o cast_v a_o savour_n my_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o my_o former_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v as_o good_a ointment_n and_o who_o excellency_n be_v discern_v by_o every_o true_a believer_n by_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v espouse_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n for_o a_o further_a discourse_n upon_o this_o proposition_n let_v i_o first_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o christ_n grace_n and_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_v these_o grace_n be_v like_a to_o good_a ointment_n 3._o what_o particular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o like_a to_o good_a ointment_n 4._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v discern_v and_o more_o effectual_o discern_v by_o a_o gracious_a heart_n than_o another_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalmist_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v mith_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act_v 10._o 38._o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n borrow_v out_o of_o psal_n 45._o as_o i_o show_v you_o be_v excellent_o interpret_v by_o john_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o luk._n 2._o 40._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o grace_n in_o scripture_n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o god_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n 1._o for_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o person_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o so_o grace_n be_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n and_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n oppose_v to_o work_n thus_o we_o be_v 24._o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n save_v by_o grace_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o creature_n esther_n obtain_v grace_n that_o be_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n esther_n 2._o 17._o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o text_n or_o two_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a quality_n and_o disposition_n by_o which_o our_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n thus_o love_n be_v call_v a_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v command_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a &_o virtuous_a disposition_n or_o habit_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v expound_v by_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o subjective_o for_o that_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v subject_v 7._o in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o as_o its_o fountain_n flow_v from_o he_o to_o cur_n soul_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sail_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n full_a of_o love_n free_a love_n towards_o his_o people_n soul_n and_o true_o in_o this_o sense_n grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o out_o of_o he_o god_n love_v no_o soul_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o the_o roman_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v grace_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o and_o the_o medium_n by_o who_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v from_o eternity_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o necessary_o and_o free_o be_v his_o father_n son_n beget_v from_o eternity_n the_o father_n love_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o this_o in_o time_n he_o have_v it_o from_o before_o all_o time_n only_o as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n the_o humane_a nature_n until_o christ_n assume_v it_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n christ_n assume_v it_o it_o become_v the_o object_n of_o this_o grace_n 2._o but_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o take_v objective_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o this_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o grace_n of_o union_n which_o be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o thing_n god_n put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dignity_n upon_o and_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n unto_o our_o nature_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v upon_o regeneration_n when_o of_o unholy_a they_o be_v make_v holy_a of_o impure_a they_o be_v make_v pure_a of_o proud_a they_o be_v make_v humble_a etc._n etc._n but_o those_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o give_v by_o measure_n unto_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n as_o mediator_n but_o he_o be_v also_o exceed_v lovely_a to_o his_o saint_n so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v christ_n have_v good_a ointment_n abundance_n of_o grace_n i_o understand_v 1._o abundance_n of_o free_a love_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v dispense_v out_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a exigency_n of_o all_o his_o people_n soul_n 2._o many_o gracious_a disposition_n which_o eminent_o dwell_v in_o the_o godhead_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v also_o by_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o incarnation_n these_o be_v here_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n ointment_n and_o good_a ointment_n 1._o because_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o from_o the_o divine_a
contain_v three_o petition_n which_o the_o spouse_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o church_n or_o the_o believe_a soul_n make_v to_o her_o belove_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o i_o have_v do_v with_o together_o with_o the_o argument_n ment_n which_o she_o use_v to_o enforce_v it_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o comprehend_v in_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o she_o press_v it_o her_o first_o petition_n be_v in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o she_o say_v draw_v i_o our_o english_a annotation_n make_v the_o connexion_n thus_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v and_o call_v i_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o command_v i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n or_o thus_o let_v i_o not_o only_o be_v passive_o happy_a in_o receive_v token_n of_o love_n from_o thou_o but_o make_v i_o active_a in_o maintain_v communion_n with_o thou_o let_v i_o run_v after_o thou_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v thou_o draw_v i_o thus_o the_o coherence_n of_o her_o petition_n seem_v to_o lie_v some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o make_v this_o a_o new_a petition_n but_o adjoyn_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a and_o read_v it_o thus_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o and_o have_v draw_v thou_o after_o they_o thus_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc_n and_o after_o they_o origen_n and_o greg._n nyssen_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v christ_n after_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o but_o though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o this_o yet_o this_o interpretation_n be_v i_o think_v just_o slight_v by_o lud._n de_fw-fr ponte_n and_o other_o even_o of_o the_o papist_n the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o father_n and_o although_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o seventy_o which_o we_o have_v indeed_o thus_o read_v it_o yet_o symmachus_n and_o aquila_n the_o two_o other_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n read_v it_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n though_o there_o be_v a_o little_a change_n of_o the_o vowel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o affix_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammarian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o conclude_v they_o be_v clear_o a_o petition_n and_o thus_o the_o vulg._n lat._n read_v they_o with_o the_o tigurine_a translator_n pagnine_a montanus_n piscator_fw-la junius_n and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o other_o agree_v therefore_o in_o that_o let_v i_o consider_v 1._o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n 2._o then_o open_a the_o term_n and_o three_o and_o last_o raise_v and_o handle_v such_o proposition_n as_o it_o will_v afford_v and_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o you_o may_v in_o the_o text_n please_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o spouse_n petition_n draw_v i_o 2._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o she_o enforce_v this_o petition_n we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o party_n promise_v we._n 2._o the_o thing_n promise_v a_o run_v after_o christ_n 3._o the_o spouse_n acknowledgement_n of_o her_o belove_n speedy_a answer_v to_o her_o prayer_n the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o effect_n this_o answer_n have_v upon_o she_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o we_o will_v rejoice_v 2._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o thou_o 3._o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n then_o you_o have_v the_o spouse_n justification_n of_o herself_o in_o this_o passion_n the_o upright_a love_n thou_o let_v i_o now_o come_v to_o open_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o hebrew_n contain_v the_o spouse_n petition_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n that_o speak_v by_o which_o the_o jew_n who_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel-church_n in_o this_o song_n understand_v abraham_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n aben-ezra_n genebrardum_fw-la a_o jewish_a doctor_n will_v have_v these_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n speak_v to_o god_n to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n into_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n according_a to_o that_o hard_a precept_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gen._n 12._o solomon_n jarchi_n another_o of_o they_o make_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n speak_v to_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o ibid._n jerusalem_n out_o of_o captivity_n the_o old_a chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o lira_n with_o he_o make_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n speak_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o pillar_n the_o righteous_a of_o that_o generation_n then_o say_v draw_v we_o after_o thou_o o_o thou_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o will_v follow_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o goodness_n mr._n cotton_n make_v the_o spouse_n to_o be_v either_o solomon_n himself_o desire_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n desire_v solomon_n by_o law_n and_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n rupertus_n his_o notion_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n mother_n and_o of_o some_o popish_a writer_n make_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v hardly_o worth_a mention_v any_o more_o than_o they_o who_o will_v make_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o solomon_n we_o have_v fix_v the_o spouse_n with_o the_o most_o and_o best_a interpreter_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o individual_a believe_a soul_n and_o than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v viz._n unto_o god_n and_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o first_o or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o in_o their_o operation_n respect_v the_o creature_n draw_v be_v make_v in_o scripture_n the_o act_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o again_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o but_o draw_v be_v a_o term_n of_o motion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o term_n to_o which_o whither_o will_v the_o spouse_n be_v draw_v this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o english_a as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o it_o by_o and_o by_o but_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o term_n draw_v and_o show_v you_o what_o the_o spouse_n desire_v of_o her_o belove_a in_o this_o term_n i_o find_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v four_o thing_n 33._o 1._o it_o sometime_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o go_v to_o go_v on_o and_o forward_o so_o jud._n 4._o 6._o go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n exod._n 12._o 21._o draw_v out_o and_o take_v you_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v go_v out_o job_n 21._o 33._o every_o man_n shall_v draw_v after_o he_o that_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o will_v spoil_v the_o sense_n to_o interpret_v it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o i_o follow_v make_v this_o sense_n inconsistent_a 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o pull_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o a_o place_n by_o some_o violence_n or_o force_n thus_o you_o read_v of_o the_o heifer_n that_o have_v not_o 3._o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n deut._n 21._o 3._o so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n draw_v the_o mighty_a with_o his_o power_n job_n 24._o 22._o and_o you_o read_v of_o the_o man_n that_o draw_v a_o bow_n at_o adventure_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n you_o know_v 1_o king_n 22._o 34._o so_o they_o draw_v joseph_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o jeremy_n out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n gen._n 37._o 28._o jer_n 38._o 13._o and_o david_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o wicked_a psa_n 28._o 3._o in_o all_o which_o place_n this_o word_n be_v use_v 3._o because_o in_o love_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o force_n compel_v a_o reasonable_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o 3._o use_v to_o express_v also_o such_o a_o action_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 109._o v._n 12._o he_o draw_v the_o poor_a into_o
his_o net_n i._n e._n he_o slatter_v he_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n entice_v they_o into_o ruin_n god_n say_v he_o will_v draw_v his_o people_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o louâ—_n hos_n 11._o 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o with_o love_a kindness_n jer._n 31._o 3._o thus_o deborah_n promise_v to_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o tabor_n that_o be_v to_o persuade_v and_o to_o conduct_v they_o thither_o judg._n 4._o 7._o solomon_n say_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o flesh_n with_o wine_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n eccles_n 2._o 3._o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v entice_v and_o please_v his_o flesh_n 10._o 4._o sometime_o in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v to_o lengthen_v out_o and_o to_o continue_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n lengthen_v out_o it_o be_v translate_v prolong_v isa_n 13._o 22._o d_o fer_v prov._n 13._o 12._o hope_v defer_v in_o the_o hebrew_n draw_v out_o make_v the_o heart_n sick_a psal_n 109._o 12._o let_v none_o draw_v out_o mercy_n we_o translate_v it_o extend_v mercy_n unto_o he_o none_o of_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v prolong_v the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o again_o use_v o_o continue_v thy_o lovingkindness_n psal_n 36._o 10._o this_o sense_n methinks_v seem_v not_o much_o foreign_a to_o this_o place_n as_o the_o petition_n refer_v not_o only_o to_o first_o but_o follow_v grace_n we_o need_v the_o prolong_n and_o continuance_n of_o divine_a influence_n to_o make_v we_o to_o avenarium_n run_v after_o christ_n the_o word_n as_o the_o learnede_a lexicographer_n in_o that_o language_n tell_v we_o signify_v with_o a_o secret_a force_n to_o compel_v one_o whither_o we_o will_v have_v he_o it_o sometime_o signify_v with_o fair_a word_n reason_n and_o persuasion_n to_o draw_v one_o to_o our_o side_n forster_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n without_o doubt_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o place_n in_o those_o gospel_n 22._o expression_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v and_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o and_o lud._n de_fw-fr ponte_n expound_v this_o text_n by_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o so_o then_o when_o the_o spouse_n say_v draw_v i_o this_o be_v that_o she_o mean_v lord_n put_v forth_o thy_o secret_a power_n thy_o irresistible_a and_o effectual_a grace_n and_o compel_v i_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o run_v after_o thou_o move_v i_o sweet_o but_o yet_o powerful_o draw_v i_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o grace_n open_v my_o heart_n say_v mr_n ainsworth_n i_o be_o weak_a lord_n add_v thy_o strength_n so_o tâ—emellius_n gloss_v divine_a grace_n must_v prevent_v and_o must_v loc_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v not_o draw_v will_v be_v hinder_v by_o his_o own_o corruption_n lust_n draw_v every_o heart_n backward_o from_o christ_n the_o soul_n must_v by_o grace_n be_v draw_v to_o he_o bernard_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o thus_o gloss_v lord_n it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o shall_v draw_v i_o by_o any_o force_n than_o that_o thou_o shall_v spare_v i_o and_o leave_v i_o secure_v in_o my_o deadness_n but_o let_v we_o weigh_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a further_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n that_o here_o speak_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o believe_a soul_n have_v the_o spouse_n need_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n be_v she_o not_o already_o come_v to_o he_o do_v she_o not_o willing_o follow_v after_o he_o how_o then_o do_v she_o say_v draw_v i_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o unwilling_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n there_o may_v be_v some_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o that_o have_v but_o a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o which_o have_v need_n be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n for_o these_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o in_o it_o stranger_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o as_o some_o be_v draw_v so_o all_o may_v be_v draw_v 2._o but_o second_o bernard_n who_o start_v this_o question_n answer_v it_o otherwise_o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la trahitur_fw-la invitus_fw-la trahiâ—ur_fw-la every_o one_o who_o be_v draw_v be_v not_o draw_v unwilling_o the_o bear_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o stake_n unwilling_o so_o be_v the_o malefactor_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o a_o hungry_a man_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o his_o meat_n and_o the_o cripple_n to_o the_o bath_n and_o both_o willing_o beside_o if_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o willing_a she_o will_v never_o make_v it_o her_o request_n to_o be_v draw_v nor_o yet_o be_v she_o able_a of_o herself_o to_o go_v will_v she_o ask_v to_o be_v draw_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a have_v need_n to_o be_v draw_v how_o perfect_a soever_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v bernard_n while_o it_o sigh_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o be_v any_fw-la keep_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o mortality_n be_v full_a of_o want_n and_o full_a of_o loc_n sin_n it_o go_v slow_o and_o dull_o after_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o must_v be_v draw_v to_o its_o spiritual_a duty_n i_o know_v say_v the_o spouse_n that_o i_o can_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n but_o by_o go_v after_o thou_o while_o i_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o know_v i_o can_v go_v after_o thou_o unless_o thou_o draw_v unless_o thou_o help_v i_o she_o confess_v here_o that_o she_o stand_v in_o daily_a need_n of_o prevent_a grace_n of_o draw_v and_o quicken_a grace_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a she_o pray_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o loc_n god_n but_o in_o that_o she_o pray_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v she_o otherwise_o she_o will_v not_o have_v say_v draw_v i_o she_o here_o desire_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o may_v have_v a_o divine_a sweet_a efficacious_a power_n and_o force_v with_o it_o to_o constrain_v her_o soul_n to_o run_v after_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o the_o child_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n and_o force_n through_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n she_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o power_n of_o her_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n she_o use_v this_o word_n therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o weakness_n and_o to_o show_v that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n she_o can_v not_o run_v after_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 15._o 4_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o genebrard_n say_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n she_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v from_o god_n bernard_n beza_n lud._n de_fw-fr ponte_n and_o other_o conclude_v that_o she_o teach_v that_o further_a grace_n be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o word_n draw_v she_o beg_v not_o only_a first_o grace_n but_o the_o prolong_n and_o continuance_n of_o divine_a grace_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 36._o 10._o o_o continue_v thy_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o its_o state_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n for_o whether_o will_v the_o spouse_n be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o thou_o say_v the_o text._n loc_n our_o translation_n put_v these_o word_n after_o the_o next_o verb_n we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o heb_n they_o follow_v draw_v i_o and_o so_o may_v indifferent_o be_v read_v with_o either_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o the_o term_n of_o either_o motion_n be_v the_o same_o sure_o it_o be_v thither_o she_o will_v be_v draw_v whither_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o run_v the_o spouse_n be_v draw_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o run_v and_o follow_v after_o christ_n by_o holiness_n and_o be_v draw_v so_o by_o a_o power_n enable_v it_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n it_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o death_n say_v some_o so_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 1_o phil._n with_o reference_n to_o this_o bernard_n put_v this_o question_n a_o hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la cupiens_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la do_v say_v he_o the_o bernard_n spouse_n speak_v this_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v
of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n first_o come_v to_o god_n and_o further_o walk_v with_o god_n though_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o soul_n be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o far_o less_o influence_n necessary_a than_o as_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o even_o after_o sanctification_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 3._o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o gal._n 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o the_o great_a question_n be_v upon_o the_o first_o arminian_n will_v grant_v special_a grace_n to_o believer_n but_o no_o more_o than_o common_a grace_n to_o all_o man_n in_o astate_n of_o unbelief_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o inquire_v 1._o whither_o there_o be_v not_o something_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n necessary_a to_o cause_v any_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n beyond_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o common_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o all_o the_o suasion_n and_o argument_n can_v be_v use_v by_o minister_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o pâ—wer_fw-fr be_v we_o affirm_v it_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n deny_v it_o let_v i_o show_v you_o upon_o what_o argument_n we_o assert_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o instance_n in_o all_o or_o the_o four_o part_n of_o what_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v only_o speak_v something_o to_o satisfy_v you_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o now_o preach_v a_o sermon_n not_o write_v a_o controversy_n 1._o those_o who_o assert_v that_o there_o need_v no_o such_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n must_v necessary_o make_v man_n a_o god_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o action_n and_o fruition_n whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v from_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o self_n or_o from_o another_o either_o man_n be_v move_v to_o christ_n as_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n or_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o himself_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o power_n of_o willing_a now_o beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o eph._n 2._o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n psal_n 110._o 3._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o this_o opinion_n make_v man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a good_a to_o himself_o 1._o in_o point_n of_o action_n it_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o see_v gracious_a act_n and_o habit_n by_o which_o a_o soul_n be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o life_n repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n express_o contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1._o 29._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o god_n give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o scripture_n 2._o and_o in_o point_n of_o fruition_n too_o man_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v his_o own_o saviour_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o promise_v to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n be_v all_o work_n proceed_v from_o ourselves_o so_o man_n be_v become_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o by_o this_o new_a divinity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o high_a good_a to_o himself_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o but_o only_o make_v he_o a_o man_n not_o a_o beast_n for_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o repent_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o in_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n annex_v eternal_a life_n to_o these_o performance_n and_o accept_v sincerity_n instead_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o yet_o leave_v the_o regenerate_a soul_n no_o more_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o than_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n that_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o he_o also_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n a_o will_v equal_v with_o other_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n equal_o establish_v for_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n one_o be_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o common_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o good_a inclination_n of_o his_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o profane_a person_n have_v not_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n have_v no_o body_n to_o thank_v but_o himself_o and_o to_o applaud_v himself_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o goodness_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o author_n to_o himself_o second_o this_o doctrine_n leave_v the_o soul_n something_o to_o glory_v in_o before_o god_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o work_n argue_v thus_o rom._n 4._o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n the_o proposition_n of_o that_o text_n which_o alone_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o be_v that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_v before_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o speak_v rom._n 3._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v but_o admit_v that_o there_o need_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v in_o man_n will_n boast_v be_v not_o exclude_v a_o man_n have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v and_o that_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v say_v lord_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o fix_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n thou_o make_v i_o a_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o thou_o ever_o do_v for_o i_o i_o may_v have_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o a_o thousand_o more_o for_o who_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o who_o thou_o give_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o i_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o same_o preach_v the_o same_o common_a grace_n if_o i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o goodness_n in_o my_o own_o will_n of_o which_o myself_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o all_o thou_o do_v for_o i_o as_o many_o other_o shall_v be_v for_o who_o thou_o do_v as_o much_o as_o for_o i_o be_v not_o here_o glory_v before_o god_n be_v boast_v exclude_v by_o this_o divinity_n the_o main_a part_n here_o as_o to_o man_n salvation_n be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n self_n for_o i_o pray_v observe_v a_o man_n can_v repent_v true_o and_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o all_o these_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v do_v from_o himself_o without_o any_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n enable_v he_o more_o than_o a_o reprobate_a to_o do_v they_o but_o he_o may_v have_v a_o common_a covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o may_v have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o the_o common_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o perish_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o plain_o all_o that_o necessary_o bring_v salvation_n make_v the_o soul_n meet_v for_o it_o and_o deny_v it_o all_o this_o be_v from_o man_n nothing_o be_v from_o god_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o which_o he_o may_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o three_o this_o doctrine_n most_o absurd_o ascribe_v unequal_a virtue_n to_o soul_n that_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o species_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n all_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v equal_a their_o faculty_n be_v the_o same_o their_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o same_o their_o soul_n be_v under_o equal_a mean_n motive_n aid_n assistance_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o man_n will_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v to_o receive_v christ_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n the_o other_o not_o be_v not_o here_o inequal_a virtue_n ascribe_v to_o
have_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o time_n at_o thy_o command_n nor_o can_v command_v thy_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o or_o to_o stand_v still_o for_o a_o hour_n if_o james_n instruct_v we_o not_o to_o say_v to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n without_o add_v if_o god_n will_v sure_o vain_a man_n shall_v not_o say_v at_o such_o a_o time_n i_o will_v repent_v i_o will_v believe_v i_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n without_o say_v if_o god_n will_v let_v i_o live_v to_o such_o a_o time_n and_o poor_a creature_n what_o if_o god_n will_v not_o what_o if_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o dilatory_a fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o this_o year_n this_o month_n thou_o shall_v die_v o_o the_o most_o unrea_a sonable_a vanity_n of_o man_n in_o venture_v eternity_n upon_o such_o incertain_a contingency_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a delusion_n augustine_n confess_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v once_o in_o this_o snare_n he_o resist_v motion_n for_o his_o turn_n to_o god_n with_o cras_fw-la cras_fw-la to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v do_v it_o till_o at_o length_n through_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n he_o break_v the_o snare_n cry_v out_o cras_fw-la domine_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la hodie_fw-la to_o morrow_n lord_n and_o why_o to_o morrow_n why_o not_o to_o day_n this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v to_o these_o procrastinate_v soul_n and_o not_o that_o which_o proper_o result_v from_o my_o former_a discourse_n 2._o but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o obvious_a contingency_n in_o that_o yet_o we_o may_v admit_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v unto_o the_o time_n thou_o have_v prefix_v to_o thyself_o for_o thy_o come_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n suppose_v yet_o that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v how_o vain_a be_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o make_v to_o thyself_o admit_v thou_o do_v live_v to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n thy_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o enamour_a upon_o thy_o lust_n and_o harden_v in_o thy_o sinful_a course_n but_o that_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a and_o fair_a conviction_n as_o now_o thou_o have_v yet_o be_v thou_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v then_o draw_v thou_o be_v thou_o sure_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v that_o be_v thou_o sure_a of_o the_o motion_n impression_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n bear_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o bodily_a infirmity_n man_n may_v lie_v there_o many_o year_n the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o of_o one_o that_o lie_v 36_o year_n yet_o be_v not_o heal_v the_o angel_n indeed_o come_v often_o down_o and_o stir_v the_o water_n but_o none_o thrust_v he_o in_o there_o be_v a_o heal_a virtue_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n attend_v the_o ministration_n of_o it_o it_o stir_v the_o pool_n but_o admit_v this_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v impotent_a into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v what_o know_v thou_o whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o breathe_v where_o it_o list_v will_v breathe_v upon_o thou_o at_o thy_o leisure_n god_n say_v of_o the_o old_a world_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o thou_o please_v it_o be_v the_o most_o unaccountable_a folly_n imaginable_a for_o any_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o vex_v it_o yet_o promise_v himself_o the_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o and_o to_o admit_v they_o but_o i_o hear_v some_o say_n do_v not_o you_o determine_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v what_o need_v your_o exhortation_n then_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o 1._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o resist_v but_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v be_v powerful_a and_o final_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o certain_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o resist_v and_o final_o reject_v and_o be_v so_o by_o the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o it_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o man_n oppose_a and_o resist_v of_o that_o common_a grace_n may_v provoke_v he_o to_o deny_v special_a grace_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v it_o and_o will_v justify_v god_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n not_o do_v what_o be_v true_o and_o pure_o his_o part_n while_o we_o have_v not_o do_v what_o be_v our_o part_n and_o in_o our_o power_n now_o though_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n yet_o act_n of_o moral_a discipline_n and_o the_o avoid_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o religious_a duty_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o mean_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a be_v thing_n within_o our_o power_n with_o the_o assistance_n only_o of_o that_o common_a grace_n which_o god_n deny_v to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o these_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o final_o resist_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v final_o resist_v by_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o resist_a this_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o withhold_a his_o gracious_a act_n of_o power_n until_o man_n have_v do_v what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o which_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v want_v a_o precedent_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o soul_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o drawing_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o who_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o more_o powerful_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o subdue_a it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o spirit_n always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n 2._o but_o second_o even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o fall_v under_o this_o reproof_n though_o not_o for_o such_o vexing_n and_o resisting_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o for_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o motion_n and_o resistance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o operation_n whence_o the_o apostle_n see_v need_v of_o those_o precept_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o &_o ephes_n 5._o 30._o we_o be_v prone_a 1._o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o motion_n to_o duty_n and_o to_o put_v they_o off_o 2._o and_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o when_o we_o find_v some_o motion_n to_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sometime_o from_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a suggestion_n to_o and_o impression_n make_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o some_o other_o time_n promise_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o then_o will_v obey_v they_o and_o hearken_v to_o they_o not_o consider_v that_o as_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n depend_v upon_o the_o father_n draw_v so_o our_o run_v after_o he_o depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v draw_v now_o though_o the_o lord_n never_o forsake_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o as_o to_o necessary_a grace_n yet_o he_o often_o desert_n it_o as_o to_o gradual_a manifestation_n in_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a influence_n see_v that_o famous_a instance_n cant._n 2._o the_o lord_n call_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o spouse_n say_v open_v my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a the_o spouse_n grieve_v she_o belove_n spirit_n she_o will_v open_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o she_o shall_v have_v have_v she_o fill_v of_o sleep_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v up_o and_o dress_v she_o have_v put_v off_o her_o coat_n and_o how_o shall_v she_o put_v it_o on_o she_o have_v wash_v her_o foot_n and_o how_o shall_v she_o defile_v they_o at_o length_n v._n 5._o she_o rise_v to_o open_v to_o her_o belove_a but_o
particular_a be_v in_o let_v we_o know_v 1._o that_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v do_v the_o soul_n any_o good_a as_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n must_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o col._n 2._o 12._o a_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thessaly_n 1._o v._n 11._o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o work_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n a_o work_n with_o power_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v this_o if_o due_o observe_v will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o inquiry_n it_o will_v let_v we_o seeâ—_n that_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o natural_a power_n be_v not_o that_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v annex_v two_o thing_n man_n ordinary_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o faith_n 1._o judge_v any_o kind_n of_o blind_a and_o languid_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o believe_a to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n annex_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n a_o great_a many_o know_v no_o more_o by_o believe_v but_o their_o agreement_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o yet_o tremble_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o assent_n what_o it_o will_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n some_o indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o operative_a assent_n and_o by_o that_o they_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o true_a faith_n no_o assent_n can_v be_v the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o assent_n according_a to_o the_o light_n in_o which_o we_o see_v a_o proposition_n we_o assent_n to_o thing_n ofttimes_o mere_o upon_o report_n and_o hear-say_n so_o as_o the_o assent_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n thus_o most_o englishman_n assent_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n a_o thing_n they_o can_v see_v in_o no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o of_o humane_a report_n in_o history_n of_o all_o other_o assent_v this_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o invaluable_a and_o before_o we_o give_v it_o there_o must_v appear_v to_o we_o a_o probability_n in_o the_o thing_n upon_o this_o account_n none_o but_o those_o who_o judge_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n say_v and_o that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o strange_a story_n in_o the_o popish_a legend_n because_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o the_o thing_n be_v improbable_a yea_o impossible_a without_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n god_n shall_v work_v in_o such_o a_o case_n nor_o will_v man_n give_v their_o assent_n in_o such_o case_n but_o where_o they_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o as_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o to_o agree_v the_o thing_n or_o to_o deny_v it_o 2._o man_n assent_v to_o thing_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o ratiocination_n they_o form_n conclusion_n from_o principle_n and_o then_o assent_v to_o they_o now_o in_o regard_n our_o reason_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o assent_n likewise_o though_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v but_o saint_n and_o incertain_a and_o alter_v as_o we_o see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o assent_n which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o proposition_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n now_o this_o assent_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a as_o the_o revelation_n be_v more_o full_o or_o imperfect_o &_o incertain_o agree_v a_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a power_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o man_n he_o that_o thus_o assent_v do_v no_o more_o assent_n to_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o christ_n than_o to_o what_o history_n tell_v he_o of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saxon_a or_o norman_a king_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o reason_n work_v upon_o its_o own_o principle_n show_v we_o nothing_o of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n general_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n have_v any_o certain_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n all_o argument_n from_o tradition_n and_o reason_n have_v their_o incertainty_n and_o though_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o other_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n hence_o the_o assent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v only_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n must_v also_o be_v faint_a and_o incertain_a and_o consequent_o not_o operative_a or_o very_o incertain_o operative_a so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v produce_v something_o of_o practice_n while_o the_o fit_a of_o assent_n be_v upon_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o produce_v no_o steady_a certain_a constant_a practice_n so_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o practical_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a justify_v faith_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o if_o by_o it_o we_o mean_v such_o a_o agreement_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o produce_v a_o certain_a steady_a constant_a or_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o agree_v as_o this_o will_v imply_v trust_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o our_o ability_n to_o speak_v or_o move_v be_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a favour_n and_o work_a for_o man_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n firm_o and_o steady_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o agree_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o it_o alone_o and_o that_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o necessity_n such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o it_o and_o which_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o no_o other_o light_n so_o as_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v much_o in_o it_o more_o than_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a great_a nicety_n whether_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v a_o practical_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o reliance_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o rather_o both_o for_o a_o practical_a assent_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o reliance_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n admit_v that_o this_o be_v one_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 4._o 12._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o practice_n of_o holiness_n have_v any_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o practical_a assent_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o some_o that_o be_v any_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n that_o shall_v produce_v any_o truth_n or_o constancy_n of_o practice_n without_o a_o reliance_n upon_o and_o trust_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o special_a work_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o if_o man_n make_v any_o kind_n of_o languid_a weak_a and_o incertain_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n
assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o i_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v command_v they_o shall_v tread_v his_o court_n bring_v oblation_n offer_v incense_n keep_v new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n with_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o pure_a heart_n not_o be_v so_o perform_v they_o be_v no_o godliness_n but_o mere_a abomination_n unto_o god_n the_o case_n with_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o though_o our_o act_n of_o homage_n there_o prescribe_v be_v of_o another_o more_o reasonable_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o praise_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o supper_n he_o have_v also_o prescribe_v we_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v these_o act_n in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n with_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o mind_n attention_n of_o our_o thought_n fervency_n of_o spirit_n separate_a the_o more_o external_a act_n from_o these_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o formal_a performance_n bodily_a exercise_n neither_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o if_o man_n will_v call_v these_o godliness_n or_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o external_a act_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o perform_v and_o may_v perform_v without_o any_o special_a influence_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n and_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n not_o deny_v to_o any_o but_o when_o they_o be_v do_v without_o due_a affection_n and_o principle_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n they_o be_v no_o holiness_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o thus_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o special_a grace_n thus_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n draw_v both_o with_o reference_n to_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o further_o follow_v he_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o run_v after_o he_o christian_n may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v both_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o their_o holiness_n if_o either_o be_v true_a they_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a special_a grace_n and_o more_o than_o any_o can_v do_v from_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o best_a educate_v nature_n not_o renew_v change_v and_o influence_v by_o special_a and_o distinguish_a grace_n i_o be_o full_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o those_o soul_n who_o be_v no_o further_o change_v and_o reform_v or_o convert_v than_o may_v be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n rational_o improve_n moral_a principle_n and_o gospel_n motive_n and_o argument_n can_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o many_o may_v be_v save_v who_o think_v they_o have_v no_o other_o conversion_n than_o this_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o indiscernible_a and_o internal_a that_o we_o may_v possible_o mistake_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o mere_o our_o own_o power_n and_o faculty_n under_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o must_v be_v more_o than_o such_o or_o else_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v man_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a both_o with_o respect_n to_o action_n and_o fruition_n to_o himself_o and_o clear_o his_o own_o saviour_n and_o must_v make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o high_a and_o most_o spiritual_a difference_n and_o one_o man_n soul_n must_v have_v different_a and_o inequal_a virtue_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o have_v the_o same_o faculty_n but_o i_o have_v dwell_v long_o enough_o upon_o this_o branch_n of_o application_n let_v every_o one_o now_o by_o this_o examine_v himself_o whether_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o he_o have_v have_v from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o man_n or_o a_o mere_a languid_a incertain_a assent_n from_o probable_a argument_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o mere_a presumption_n bottom_v upon_o no_o promise_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o fix_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v by_o he_o conjoin_v with_o a_o reliance_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n and_o produce_v a_o endeavour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n whether_o the_o holiness_n which_o he_o think_v his_o soul_n have_v arrive_v at_o lie_v in_o a_o mere_a moral_a righteousness_n a_o forbearance_n of_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a course_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o do_v such_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v from_o the_o mere_a improvement_n and_o conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o mere_a formality_n of_o godliness_n a_o performance_n of_o such_o act_n of_o homage_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n have_v will_v they_o to_o be_v perform_v if_o your_o pretend_a faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o more_o trust_v not_o to_o they_o as_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o draw_n your_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o mention_v matth._n 7._o 22._o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v you_o that_o many_o pretend_o trust_n in_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o they_o say_v shall_v say_v to_o he_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n god_n have_v never_o promise_v heaven_n &_o salvation_n to_o a_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o to_o a_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n so_o as_o their_o confidence_n or_o reliance_n on_o or_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o grow_v up_o of_o a_o rush_n without_o mire_n a_o trust_n without_o a_o ground_n or_o bottom_n your_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o glory_v luk._n 18._o 11_o 12._o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n he_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n and_o give_v alm_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v our_o saviour_n say_v he_o go_v away_o not_o justify_v and_o matth._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v to_o yourselves_o several_o my_o soul_n thou_o must_v one_o day_n come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o beg_v for_o admittance_n into_o heaven_n thou_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n say_v to_o thou_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o my_o soul_n what_o have_v thou_o more_o to_o trust_v to_o than_o they_o have_v can_v thou_o say_v any_o more_o than_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n i_o be_o no_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n no_o reviler_n no_o extortioner_n no_o whoremonger_n lord_n i_o fast_o often_o i_o go_v to_o prayer_n often_o and_o to_o church_n often_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v the_o pharisee_n have_v as_o much_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o body_n or_o estate_n the_o example_n of_o other_o man_n the_o credit_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n may_v move_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n under_o no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o reason_n nor_o other_o influence_n than_o that_o which_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v may_v carry_v thou_o thus_o far_o without_o any_o influence_n of_o powerful_a special_a grace_n 3_o further_o yet_o this_o notion_n of_o truth_n may_v help_v to_o relieve_v many_o good_a soul_n who_o be_v discourage_v either_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o stick_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o because_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a weakness_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n or_o impotency_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a motion_n to_o sin_n or_o foreign_a
so_o far_o from_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v the_o drawing_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v that_o what_o can_v we_o do_v either_o as_o to_o the_o hinder_v or_o obtain_v they_o 1._o first_o as_o you_o may_v hinder_v these_o influence_n by_o omit_v your_o attendance_n upon_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o you_o may_v by_o your_o conscientious_a attendance_n upon_o it_o do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n observe_v and_o place_v themselves_o in_o christ_n walk_n the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o go_v he_o that_o conscientious_o wait_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n place_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o christ_n use_v to_o go_v he_o that_o walk_v to_o the_o alehouse_n or_o to_o his_o worldly_a business_n or_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o shall_v walk_v to_o a_o sermon_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n walk_n and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o avoid_v so_o by_o not_o avoid_v he_o hinder_v divine_a drawing_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o he_o by_o this_o draw_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v in_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o a_o cord_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o cord_n to_o draw_v with_o which_o must_v the_o fasten_v to_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v draw_v when_o it_o be_v fasten_v he_o that_o draw_v must_v put_v to_o his_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cord_n that_o draw_v but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o man_n arm_n that_o use_v the_o cord._n that_o which_o be_v draw_v here_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o poor_a dead_a soul_n that_o have_v in_o it_o no_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o itself_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o draw_v be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o everlasting_a arm_n but_o now_o the_o cord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o god_n have_v ordain_v either_o some_o terrible_a word_n of_o threaten_a or_o some_o comfortable_a word_n of_o promise_n some_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fasten_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n now_o he_o who_o neglect_v the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n hinder_v his_o own_o draw_v he_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o cord_n which_o though_o alone_o it_o will_v not_o draw_v the_o soul_n yet_o be_v the_o mean_a the_o cord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o ordinary_o soul_n be_v draw_v that_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v with_o most_o tendency_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o ultimate_o and_o efficient_o yet_o he_o do_v much_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o his_o draw_v unto_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n 2._o as_o a_o man_n may_v hinder_v the_o drawing_n of_o god_n by_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o the_o knock_v of_o it_o or_o delay_v its_o obedience_n to_o they_o suffer_v vain_a company_n or_o worldly_a care_n to_o choke_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wear_v out_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o word_n so_o he_o may_v further_o they_o by_o favour_v they_o retain_v such_o impression_n and_o whet_v the_o word_n upon_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o person_n who_o be_v a_o constant_a attender_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o at_o some_o time_n ot_fw-mi other_o will_v find_v some_o discourse_n more_o than_o ordinary_o affect_v he_o and_o make_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a impression_n upon_o he_o now_o if_o when_o a_o man_n find_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v this_o conviction_n or_o wear_v off_o this_o impression_n and_o to_o work_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o he_o hereby_o oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o drawing_n of_o divine_a grace_n 〈…〉_z the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o fit_v alone_o meditate_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o what_o be_v reveal_v there_o and_o when_o worldly_a business_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o thought_n if_o he_o endeavour_v again_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o remembrance_n and_o setch_v it_o again_o into_o his_o thought_n desire_v it_o may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n this_o man_n now_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o promove_v divine_a drawing_n three_o as_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v hinder_v god_n drawing_n by_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o or_o her_o light_n so_o they_o may_v promove_v they_o by_o walk_v up_o to_o their_o light_n and_o power_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n be_v alive_a and_o yet_o dead_a alive_a as_o a_o natural_a rational_a soul_n dead_a as_o to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o this_o answer_v a_o obvious_a and_o ordinary_a objection_n viz._n what_o can_v a_o dead_a soul_n do_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o consider_v as_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a creature_n he_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v something_o that_o be_v moral_o and_o rational_o good_a because_o he_o be_v rational_o alive_a and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o conduct_v of_o reason_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n he_o have_v some_o natural_a light_n he_o have_v a_o further_o reveal_v light_n by_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o live_v up_o to_o all_o the_o light_n which_o the_o gospel_n show_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n against_o that_o light_n to_o which_o he_o may_v walk_v up_o and_o of_o which_o â—he_n may_v make_v a_o better_a improvement_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o too_o too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n when_o god_n draw_v one_o way_n to_o suffer_v their_o passion_n their_o vile_a affection_n and_o lust_n to_o draw_v another_o and_o in_o do_v it_o to_o triumph_v over_o their_o reason_n this_o be_v high_o provocative_a of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n about_o the_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n by_o nature_n sober_a divine_n say_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o power_n no_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a if_o any_o power_n or_o freedom_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o unrenewed_a will_n certain_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o assert_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v most_o strong_o by_o its_o impulse_n and_o conviction_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n more_o than_o another_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v his_o lust_n and_o motion_n to_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v now_o resist_v this_o light_n and_o not_o to_o his_o power_n use_v this_o help_n he_o thereby_o hinder_v god_n drawing_n suppose_v a_o man_n in_o a_o pir_n and_o weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o some_o strength_n he_o have_v while_o he_o lie_v still_o to_o hold_v back_o but_o none_o to_o raise_v himself_o upward_o to_o get_v out_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v fasten_v about_o he_o if_o instead_o of_o yield_v himself_o he_o hold_v back_o what_o he_o can_v this_o man_n now_o hinder_v the_o charitable_a draw_v that_o other_o more_o strong_a will_v lend_v he_o four_o and_o last_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v you_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n and_o miry_a clay_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o draw_v and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v turn_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o show_v they_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o soul_n unless_o draw_v by_o god_n either_o come_v to_o or_o run_v after_o christ_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o several_a particular_n first_o this_o doctrine_n call_v to_o all_o who_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n
now_o if_o we_o rise_v high_o and_o inquire_v how_o some_o come_v to_o use_v common_a grace_n better_o than_o other_o when_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a natural_a power_n to_o do_v those_o act_n of_o moral_a discipline_n and_o of_o religion_n also_o which_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o a_o bodily_a labour_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o get_v leave_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n to_o do_v they_o other_o do_v not_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v a_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n more_o upon_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o incline_v they_o thereto_o but_o so_o long_o as_o other_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n thus_o far_o which_o they_o do_v not_o use_v god_n be_v acquit_v of_o their_o blood_n and_o their_o damnation_n be_v of_o themselves_o though_o his_o abound_a grace_n be_v more_o see_v as_o to_o other_o who_o he_o do_v further_a incline_v to_o a_o better_a use_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o their_o natural_a ability_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o do_v now_o little_o more_o than_o repeat_v 2._o the_o same_o account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o the_o uneven_a pace_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n indeed_o the_o run_v of_o god_n own_o people_n be_v not_o alike_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o renew_a nature_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o they_o all_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o all_o a_o equal_a strength_n to_o perform_v nor_o a_o equal_a life_n liveliness_n freedom_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o their_o walking_n with_o god_n there_o may_v be_v much_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o for_o not_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o watch_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o the_o original_a cause_n be_v the_o want_n of_o divine_a drawing_n which_o be_v sometime_o withhold_v as_o a_o punishment_n to_o some_o loose_a and_o careless_a walk_v sometime_o as_o the_o product_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o try_v and_o exercise_v under_o the_o full_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o they_o as_o under_o the_o partial_a withdrawing_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v other_o use_v make_v of_o this_o point_n but_o they_o will_v be_v most_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o there_o enlarge_v upon_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o application_n of_o this_o discourse_n serman_n xxiii_o canticle_n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o spouse_n petition_v open_v what_o she_o mean_v when_o she_o say_v to_o her_o belove_a draw_v i_o you_o have_v hear_v her_o promise_n or_o argument_n open_v we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o she_o pray_v for_o draw_v she_o promise_v she_o run_v draw_v be_v the_o act_n of_o she_o belove_v run_v be_v she_o own_o act_n though_o in_o force_n of_o his_o draw_v but_o here_o be_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o number_n she_o say_v draw_v i_o she_o add_v we_o will_v run_v she_o beg_v but_o for_o one_o she_o promise_v for_o more_o she_o pray_v for_o herself_o she_o promise_v for_o other_o how_o be_v this_o 1._o i_o tell_v you_o when_o i_o open_v the_o word_n that_o some_o by_o we_o understand_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conjunction_n ay_o and_o thy_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o sense_n hint_v by_o genebrard_n and_o de_fw-fr ponte_n upon_o the_o text_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o when_o ever_o the_o soul_n run_v after_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n assist_v its_o motion_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v draw_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n work_v run_v be_v we_o grace_n work_v together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o work_v by_o draw_v the_o soul_n work_v by_o run_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o christian_a in_o and_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n like_o the_o spirit_n within_o ezechiel_n wheel_n without_o which_o the_o wheel_n move_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o wheel_n that_o move_v i_o can_v therefore_o agree_v this_o sense_n 2._o bernard_n have_v another_o notion_n she_o beg_v say_v he_o the_o sour_a part_n for_o herself_o the_o sweet_a part_n for_o other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o interpretation_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v many_o fault_n 1._o it_o make_v the_o draw_v here_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v a_o draw_v by_o affliction_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n cord_n but_o such_o as_o he_o seldom_o draw_v soul_n to_o christ_n by_o not_o be_v they_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n second_o it_o turn_v the_o promise_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n lord_n for_o i_o draw_v i_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n let_v other_o run_v after_o thou_o but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o other_o but_o we_o she_o include_v herself_o it_o be_v not_o let_v other_o run_v but_o we_o will_v run_v 3._o three_o if_o by_o the_o spouse_n we_o here_o understand_v the_o church_n speak_v the_o church_n be_v many_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o body_n so_o the_o spouse_n pray_v for_o her_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o say_v proper_o draw_v i_o and_o then_o promise_v for_o every_o part_n rom._n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n she_o pray_v for_o grace_n she_o promise_v not_o only_a action_n and_o obedience_n but_o unity_n in_o her_o obedience_n and_o action_n god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o its_o self_n not_o different_a from_o itself_o especial_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v a_o army_n in_o order_n and_o fight_v together_o against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o still_o be_v more_o than_o i_o will_v run_v 4._o i_o rather_o choose_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o promise_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o endeavour_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o run_v after_o christ_n or_o a_o prophecy_n that_o other_o will_v run_v so_o as_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o lord_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o more_o than_o my_o own_o run_v after_o thou_o other_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o thy_o grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o shall_v also_o by_o my_o example_n be_v provoke_v to_o run_v after_o thou_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v carry_v it_o the_o proposition_n result_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o prop._n that_o god_n sweet_a and_o powerful_a draw_v of_o one_o soul_n to_o or_o after_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o run_v after_o he_o god_n draw_v of_o john_n 1_o john_n 26._o draw_v first_o two_o other_o disciple_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o followed_z jesus_n and_o andrew_n draw_v simon_n peter_n v_o 40_o christ_n draw_v of_o philip_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o nathaniel_n be_v run_v v_o 45._o philip_z findeth_z nathaniel_z and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v christ_n draw_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o v_o 28._o she_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o v_o 41._o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v two_o main_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n depend_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o allure_a nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o exceed_a charity_n of_o every_o pious_a soul_n i_o will_v alittle_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o 1._o i_o say_v first_o divine_a grace_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_o attractive_a the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n constrain_v nor_o do_v it_o only_o constrain_v the_o
most_o of_o god_n have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v most_o but_o much_o in_o contemplation_n which_o bring_v contemplation_n afterward_o into_o a_o superstition_n and_o a_o contemplative_a life_n to_o be_v cry_v up_o beyond_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n 4._o last_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o upon_o this_o argument_n sermon_n xxvii_o canticle_n 1._o 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n the_o upright_a love_n thou_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o spouse_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o petition_n draw_v i_o 2._o with_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o she_o inforce_v her_o petition_n we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o 3._o with_o the_o spouse_n attestation_n of_o the_o quick_a acceptance_n of_o her_o petition_n the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n i_o have_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o effect_n that_o this_o love_n have_v upon_o she_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n i_o have_v open_v the_o word_n before_o we_o i_o and_o all_o believer_n we_o who_o be_v many_o be_v yet_o one_o body_n unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n member_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o head_n we_o who_o have_v taste_v and_o experience_v thy_o goodness_n will_v be_v glad_a the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expressive_a of_o the_o large_a dilatation_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o union_n with_o its_o object_n it_o be_v use_v isa_n 65._o v._n 19_o prov._n 24._o 23._o psal_n 21._o 1._o psal_n 2._o 11._o &_o 13._o 11._o zech._n 9_o 9_o and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o the_o word_n again_o here_o use_v be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 4._o 14._o jer._n 31._o 13_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o critical_a distinction_n some_o make_v betwixt_o these_o two_o word_n as_o if_o one_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o more_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o more_o expressive_a of_o the_o more_o external_a gesture_n or_o action_n signify_v that_o affection_n in_o thou_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a object_n and_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o we_o the_o proposition_n be_v short_o this_o prop._n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o believer_n soul_n particular_o in_o answer_v prayer_n be_v the_o singular_a object_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o order_n both_o to_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o will_v guide_v you_o a_o little_a into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o joy_n 2._o consider_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o believer_n joy_n and_o be_v more_o the_o object_n of_o his_o joy_n then_o of_o another_o man_n 3._o how_o he_o be_v the_o special_a singular_a object_n of_o their_o joy_n take_v joy_n consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a plant_n a_o power_n god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v some_o good_a to_o which_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n unite_v and_o it_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o good_a or_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o apprehension_n there_o be_v in_o all_o joy_n satisfaction_n and_o rest_n and_o something_o of_o music_n or_o melody_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o all_o joy_n a_o soul_n satisfy_v suln_v ss_z desire_n speak_v some_o emptiness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o soul_n motion_n in_o order_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hope_n but_o all_o joy_n speak_v a_o soul_n satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o joy_n the_o rejoice_v soul_n have_v always_o in_o it_o a_o fullness_n and_o a_o please_a fullness_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o all_o joy_n a_o rest_n that_o quiet_v the_o soul_n the_o desire_v thirsty_a hope_v soul_n be_v still_o in_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o something_o which_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v but_o the_o rejoice_v soul_n be_v at_o rest_n david_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o joy_n say_v return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n in_o joy_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o all_o joy_n something_o of_o music_n and_o melody_n hence_o that_o phrase_n of_o leap_v for_o joy_n hence_o sing_v and_o shout_v be_v the_o natural_a expression_n of_o joy_n thus_o joy_n may_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o have_v more_o perfect_o or_o imperfect_o obtain_v a_o union_n with_o the_o object_n which_o it_o desire_v or_o hope_v for_o it_o be_v in_o proportion_n satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v at_o rest_n and_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n within_o itself_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o adequate_a object_n of_o this_o joy_n 1._o the_o thing_n must_v be_v good_a 2._o we_o must_v have_v some_o apprehension_n both_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o our_o union_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o object_n that_o our_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o must_v be_v something_o which_o either_o be_v good_a or_o which_o at_o least_o we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a lie_v in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o apprehend_v suit_v to_o any_o of_o our_o want_n or_o convenient_a for_o we_o in_o any_o of_o our_o circumstance_n that_o we_o call_v good_a and_o whatsoever_o we_o apprehend_v under_o that_o notion_n whether_o it_o indeed_o be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o love_v and_o if_o we_o want_v it_o we_o desire_v it_o if_o we_o apprehend_v it_o probable_a to_o be_v our_o portion_n we_o hope_v for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o or_o apprehend_v we_o have_v it_o we_o delight_v and_o take_v a_o complacency_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 2._o so_o that_o second_o to_o make_v a_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o joy_n there_o must_v be_v some_o apprehend_a union_n betwixt_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o object_n we_o rejoice_v in_o for_o although_o we_o can_v love_v and_o take_v a_o secret_a complacency_n in_o a_o object_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v propriety_n in_o it_o that_o cause_v our_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n thus_o far_o now_o i_o have_v only_o consider_v and_o discourse_v of_o joy_n philosophical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a affection_n work_v upon_o its_o proper_a object_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o grace_n or_o sanctify_a affection_n grace_n do_v not_o plant_v new_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o only_o turn_v the_o natural_a power_n to_o their_o proper_a object_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n god_n be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a nor_o be_v any_o thing_n good_a but_o what_o derive_v from_o he_o christ_n be_v good_a supreme_o good_a as_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v what_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o great_a want_n and_o emptiness_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v expose_v and_o subject_n to_o and_o that_o the_o believer_n more_o value_v christ_n then_o another_o man_n arise_v only_o 1._o from_o his_o different_a apprehension_n 2._o from_o his_o different_a relation_n to_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o he_o 1._o from_o the_o different_a apprehension_n of_o good_a which_o the_o believer_n have_v from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a lie_v in_o the_o suitableness_n or_o conveniency_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o our_o want_n and_o emptiness_n man_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v up_o of_o two_o essential_a part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o suit_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o we_o call_v good_a the_o soul_n be_v considerable_a with_o respect_n to_o a_o present_a or_o future_a state_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o the_o most_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o or_o concern_v for_o we_o have_v a_o threefold_a perception_n of_o a_o object_n according_a to_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o we_o judge_v that_o good_a which_o gratifi_v the_o exterior_a sense_n this_o of_o all_o be_v the_o most_o unmanly_a judgement_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o man_n of_o pleasure_n judge_v those_o thing_n good_a which_o gratify_v his_o eye_n ear_n taste_n sinell_z
that_o understand_v you_o have_v soul_n under_o a_o ordination_n to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o nature_n and_o have_v taste_v also_o how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o you_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o who_o you_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v your_o chief_a joy_n i_o be_o call_v to_o you_o but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o habit_n with_o which_o god_n have_v indeed_o endue_v you_o the_o exert_n of_o a_o power_n with_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o the_o use_n of_o a_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o there_o be_v among_o other_o two_o great_a cause_n why_o christian_n do_v not_o so_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v their_o give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o unbelief_n and_o despondency_n though_o we_o can_v increase_v our_o own_o faith_n without_o special_a grace_n assist_v yet_o we_o may_v promove_v our_o unbelief_n favour_v our_o despondency_n and_o cherish_v our_o doubt_n and_o give_v way_n to_o our_o groundless_a fear_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o say_v often_o enough_o to_o our_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v their_o too_o much_o carnality_n or_o worldliness_n where_o almost_o be_v the_o man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o worldly_a affluence_n although_o he_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o if_o he_o be_v try_v will_v not_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n on_o the_o vine_n how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o creature-comfort_n when_o we_o have_v they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o our_o too_o much_o savour_v mind_v and_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o be_v the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n such_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a man_n how_o shall_v this_o engage_v we_o 1._o so_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n 2._o to_o look_v after_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o a_o answer_n may_v excite_v our_o joy_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o to_o it_o under_o the_o first_o doctrine_n i_o handle_v from_o this_o text_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v again_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v only_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o second_o foolish_a child_n that_o shoot_v arrow_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o lose_v that_o pleasure_n and_o content_v in_o their_o game_n which_o those_o have_v who_o observe_v what_o become_v of_o their_o arrow_n and_o how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o level_v formal_a christian_n who_o send_v up_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o never_o consider_v whether_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o lose_v that_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v that_o watch_v his_o prayer_n and_o with_o david_n when_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o have_v direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o psal_n 5._o 3._o look_v up_o you_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o chap._n 1._o he_o have_v be_v put_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o resolve_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o tower_n watch_v to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o here_o now_o come_v in_o a_o considerable_a question_n viz._n how_o a_o christian_n shall_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o answer_v his_o prayer_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v upon_o two_o thing_n 1._o upon_o god_n different_a way_n of_o answer_v 2._o in_o regard_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n mere_o from_o he_o as_o a_o god_n full_a of_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n see_v and_o pity_v the_o misery_n and_o needs_o of_o his_o creature_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o from_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_v and_o hear_v we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o prayer_n only_o which_o be_v answer_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o testification_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o motive_n as_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v importunate_a with_o god_n for_o some_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v if_o it_o find_v itself_o satisfy_v under_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o to_o resign_v up_o itself_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o to_o the_o collation_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o i_o say_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o question_v whether_o this_o answer_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o withhold_v from_o they_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o good_a for_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o circumstance_n now_o where_o a_o sensible_a good_a be_v withhold_v and_o deny_v that_o a_o real_a good_a may_v be_v bestow_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o bring_v to_o see_v its_o own_o mistake_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o sensible_a good_a and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o not_o give_v it_o nay_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o it_o not_o to_o have_v it_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o satisfy_v certain_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o no_o soul_n ought_v to_o question_v but_o this_o be_v a_o return_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o put_v a_o case_n suppose_v a_o christian_a lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o mortal_a disease_n under_o which_o he_o have_v often_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n will_v make_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n to_o pass_v from_o he_o still_o he_o or_o she_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a worse_a and_o worse_o as_o to_o he_o or_o her_o bodily_a state_n but_o they_o find_v within_o themselves_o a_o further_a contentedness_n with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n a_o power_n to_o glory_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o which_o its_o affliction_n be_v bring_v it_o a_o desire_n not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v mere_o and_o free_a from_o its_o pain_n but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o life_n what_o reason_n now_o have_v a_o christian_n to_o suspect_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o its_o prayer_n and_o slow_v from_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n fulfil_v his_o word_n see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n here_o that_o be_v give_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v give_v it_o by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v wrought_v the_o heart_n into_o this_o frame_n it_o be_v give_v in_o upon_o and_o after_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o we_o ask_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o value_n more_o abundant_o compensate_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o final_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v ask_v we_o ask_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o answer_n i_o take_v the_o case_n to_o be_v clear_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o give_v in_o of_o such_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o their_o kind_n whether_o they_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n strength_n against_o temptation_n power_n against_o corruption_n sensible_a consolation_n more_o freedom_n and_o liveliness_n unto_o and_o in_o duty_n there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a good_a thing_n we_o a_o kt_v 2._o of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v they_o to_o soul_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o
be_v this_o thou_o believe_v soul_n who_o in_o my_o eye_n art_n more_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a than_o any_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n ignorant_a of_o my_o will_n and_o where_o to_o meet_v i_o and_o how_o to_o enjoy_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o i_o do_v not_o stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o word_n nor_o vary_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o i_o give_v for_o shepherd_n to_o my_o people_n keep_v close_o to_o they_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o my_o ordinance_n administer_v by_o they_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o there_o i_o rest_v at_o noon_n these_o two_o verse_n thus_o open_v afford_v we_o several_a proposition_n of_o doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o further_a discourse_n prop._n 1._o christ_n be_v he_o and_o only_o he_o who_o the_o believe_a soul_n love_v prop._n 2._o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n when_o such_o a_o soul_n may_v conceal_v and_o disow_v its_o love_n to_o christ_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o and_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o prop._n 3._o a_o gracious_a soul_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o quiet_a full_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o christ_n prop._n 4._o christ_n have_v shade_n where_o he_o rest_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n under_o the_o great_a and_o most_o scorch_a affliction_n prop._n 5._o though_o a_o pious_a soul_n never_o slight_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n yet_o she_o never_o prize_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n then_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n prop._n 6._o god_n people_n will_v especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o great_a temptation_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o error_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o profession_n prop._n 7._o sin_n and_o scandal_n be_v the_o two_o great_a thing_n which_o a_o gracious_a soulfear_n prop._n 8._o the_o believe_a soul_n be_v of_o all_o other_o soul_n the_o most_o beautiful_a in_o christ_n eye_n prop._n 9_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a it_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v ignorant_a prop._n 10._o the_o sure_a way_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o get_v a_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v its_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o keep_v and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o feed_v its_o self_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o christ_n shepherd_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a servant_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o prop._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o who_o the_o soul_n love_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n i_o put_v in_o the_o term_n singular_a because_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o phrase_n import_v it_o love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o adhaesion_n or_o cleave_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o object_n out_o of_o a_o goodness_n and_o suitableness_n which_o it_o have_v discern_v in_o it_o with_o a_o complacency_n which_o the_o soul_n take_v in_o it_o which_o be_v such_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n want_v it_o it_o desire_v it_o if_o it_o enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o which_o be_v first_o consider_v it_o follow_v that_o look_v how_o many_o object_n as_o there_o be_v that_o have_v in_o they_o any_o goodness_n or_o suitableness_n to_o our_o state_n so_o many_o object_n of_o our_o love_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o that_o look_v how_o much_o goodness_n and_o suitableness_n to_o we_o we_o apprehend_v in_o one_o object_n more_o than_o in_o another_o so_o much_o we_o love_v one_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o or_o one_o person_n more_o than_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o love_n that_o flow_v from_o union_n and_o relation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o perfect_a account_n the_o parent_n love_v the_o child_n and_o the_o husband_n love_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n not_o always_o out_o of_o judgement_n the_o husband_n discern_v in_o the_o wife_n a_o suitableness_n to_o he_o be_v not_o always_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n nor_o be_v the_o child_n love_n to_o the_o mother_n or_o father_n always_o rational_a flow_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o it_o but_o rather_o from_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o nature_n a_o unaccountable_a complacency_n in_o those_o who_o god_n have_v make_v correlate_n cause_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v make_v they_o one_o flesh_n who_o so_o deliberate_o consider_v this_o will_v easy_o understand_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o believer_n love_v to_o christ_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n this_o produce_v this_o second_o union_n which_o be_v that_o of_o love_n by_o faith_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o be_v follow_v by_o this_o union_n of_o love_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n wherein_o it_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o its_o regeneration_n which_o continual_o follow_v justification_n and_o be_v indeed_o coevous_a with_o it_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a union_n the_o same_o day_n the_o man_n become_v a_o father_n or_o the_o woman_n a_o mother_n there_o be_v a_o new_a emanation_n of_o affection_n and_o love_n the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o before_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o parent_n now_o begin_v to_o feel_v it_o and_o in_o the_o moral_a union_n betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o each_o other_o there_o flow_v a_o reciprocal_a affection_n each_o to_o other_o so_o as_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n of_o which_o they_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o before_o so_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a union_n as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n influence_v the_o soul_n of_o person_n who_o he_o have_v give_v one_o to_o another_o in_o natural_a and_o moral_a relation_n ordinary_o for_o a_o reciprocal_a usefulness_n one_o to_o another_o so_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n influence_v the_o soul_n put_v into_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o believer_n upon_o his_o union_n with_o christ_n do_v find_v his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o and_o take_v a_o complacency_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o begin_v thus_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n though_o the_o man_n may_v have_v hear_v such_o report_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o woman_n before_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o as_o have_v enforce_v from_o he_o a_o complacency_n in_o she_o yet_o this_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o that_o delight_n and_o complacency_n he_o take_v in_o she_o when_o she_o be_v once_o marry_v to_o he_o so_o although_o a_o soul_n upon_o the_o large_a discourse_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v have_v some_o good_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o complacency_n in_o his_o thought_n of_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o that_o complacency_n which_o the_o soul_n take_v in_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v once_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o habit_n of_o grace_n have_v that_o of_o love_n to_o god_n infuse_v into_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_v raise_v by_o some_o whether_o the_o natural_a man_n love_n to_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o believer_n love_n to_o god_n specifical_o or_o only_o gradual_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o spiritual_a habit_n fall_v under_o those_o logical_a measure_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o love_n flow_v quite_o from_o another_o cause_n the_o natural_a man_n love_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a plant_n cultivate_v by_o reason_n the_o other_o be_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o differ_v further_o than_o gradual_o but_o whether_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o specifical_o or_o no_o or_o want_v a_o logical_a term_n to_o express_v the_o difference_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o time_n to_o inquire_v 2._o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o believer_n love_n and_o so_o
so_o appear_v and_o the_o more_o goodness_n or_o sutableness_n to_o a_o soul_n necessity_n be_v in_o any_o object_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o strong_a must_v be_v the_o soul_n motion_n to_o and_o towards_o it_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o appear_v to_o a_o pious_a soul_n to_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o that_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v they_o be_v thing_n suit_v to_o the_o soul_n high_a want_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v find_v itself_o at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n to_o evidence_n its_o union_n with_o he_o beside_o good_a be_v general_o value_v and_o adjudge_v either_o by_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n the_o pious_a soul_n know_v that_o the_o more_o full_a or_o free_a and_o less_o interrupt_v its_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v duty_n be_v more_o our_o task_n and_o burden_n than_o our_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o a_o break_a interrupt_v and_o distract_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o profit_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o considerable_a to_o the_o soul_n consider_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o grace_n be_v both_o much_o advantage_v by_o it_o david_n cry_v out_o psal_n 73._o v._n 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n must_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o desirable_a the_o more_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o full_a and_o free_a and_o less_o interrupt_v that_o communion_n be_v the_o more_o still_o it_o must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o pious_a soul_n desire_v 1_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n will_v show_v we_o a_o certain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o profane_a man_n despise_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o look_n upon_o all_o discourse_n concern_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o mere_a cant_v the_o hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o something_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o any_o slight_a degree_n of_o it_o any_o act_n by_o which_o he_o can_v but_o fancy_n he_o have_v any_o such_o communion_n serve_v his_o turn_n and_o satisfy_v he_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n possible_o can_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n nor_o save_v his_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o must_v sometime_o pray_v and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n but_o whether_o his_o heart_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n whether_o he_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n whether_o he_o find_v any_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n or_o any_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n to_o or_o in_o the_o duty_n whether_o his_o soul_n perform_v it_o with_o any_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n these_o be_v thing_n he_o look_v not_o after_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o object_n of_o his_o desire_n or_o endeavour_n 2._o hence_o therefore_o conscientious_a christian_n may_v take_v some_o just_a measure_n of_o themselves_o a_o christian_a indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v from_o his_o pray_n or_o hear_v but_o from_o his_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n he_o perform_v unto_o he_o and_o after_o such_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o i_o have_v be_v describe_v unto_o you_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o desire_n in_o your_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v evidence_v 1._o by_o the_o trouble_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o find_v you_o come_v short_a of_o it_o desire_v not_o obtain_v as_o well_o as_o hope_v defer_v will_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a no_o true_a christian_n but_o at_o some_o time_n will_v find_v his_o thought_n more_o wander_a his_o affection_n more_o cold_a his_o spirit_n more_o straighten_a his_o faith_n more_o languid_a to_o find_v this_o and_o not_o to_o be_v concern_v for_o it_o or_o trouble_v at_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a evidence_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o desire_n as_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o 2._o second_o such_o desire_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v such_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n real_a desire_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o proportionable_a endeavour_n he_o that_o desire_v a_o more_o free_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o his_o friend_n will_v go_v out_o of_o a_o crowd_n of_o company_n where_o he_o know_v he_o can_v enjoy_v it_o he_o that_o desire_v such_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n will_v find_v some_o time_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o worldly_a business_n and_o company_n where_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v it_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o desire_n will_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o probable_a mean_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o it_o 3_o he_o vain_o pretend_v to_o desire_v a_o thing_n who_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n within_o his_o reach_n and_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o that_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n for_o though_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o influence_n a_o great_a influence_n of_o grace_n that_o any_o soul_n come_v up_o to_o this_o yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o due_a mean_n on_o our_o part_n i_o shall_v brief_o hint_n some_o probable_a mean_n of_o this_o nature_n 1._o make_v religion_n as_o much_o your_o business_n as_o you_o can_v i_o know_v it_o can_v be_v all_o our_o business_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v our_o business_n the_o more_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v when_o a_o boy_n be_v first_o bind_v apprentice_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o business_n it_o be_v much_o run_v after_o his_o idle_a diversion_n and_o recreation_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o be_v habituate_v to_o his_o work_n by_o degree_n he_o grow_v more_o serious_a and_o fix_v so_o will_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o its_o great_a business_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n by_o sequester_v yourselves_o sometime_o from_o your_o secular_a concern_v there_o lie_v much_o in_o this_o for_o want_v of_o it_o we_o be_v much_o accessary_a to_o our_o own_o distraction_n and_o that_o interrupt_v break_v communion_n with_o god_n of_o which_o we_o complain_v 3._o use_v your_o endeavour_n to_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o duty_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v hinder_v it_o frown_v upon_o your_o hindrance_n if_o a_o man_n frown_n upon_o one_o that_o will_v come_v to_o disturb_v he_o in_o any_o serious_a discourse_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o must_v be_v very_o impudent_a that_o shall_v continue_v such_o interruption_n or_o repeat_v they_o 4._o last_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o make_v up_o what_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v hitherto_o i_o have_v only_o discourse_v a_o notion_n of_o my_o own_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o text._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o noon_n as_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n emit_v its_o most_o direct_a beam_n &_o so_o by_o it_o understand_v a_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n for_o which_o interpretation_n they_o have_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 13._o 6._o 21._o this_o will_v afford_v we_o two_o notion_n the_o one_o more_o employ_v the_o other_o more_o plain_o express_v i_o shall_v speak_v something_o only_o to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n prop._n that_o christ_n have_v feed_v and_o rest_a place_n and_o shade_n wherewith_o and_o wherein_o to_o refresh_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o most_o scorch_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n i_o shall_v only_o open_v the_o proposition_n by_o show_v you_o what_o these_o shade_n these_o feed_n &_o rest_v place_n be_v &_o then_o short_o apply_v my_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o three_o particular_n david_n in_o his_o 23_o psal_n make_v use_n of_o this_o very_a metaphor_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n v_o 2._o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o find_v out_o
god_n be_v vile_a in_o your_o eye_n who_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o who_o be_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o by_o who_o you_o pretend_v to_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n you_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n concern_v such_o people_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o towards_o they_o according_o shall_v certain_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n speak_v of_o judas_n 14._o and_o 15._o 2d_o branch_n i_o will_v willing_o improve_v this_o notion_n a_o little_a further_o not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o reconcile_v you_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a if_o i_o can_v do_v it_o though_o it_o may_v produce_v some_o more_o quiet_a and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n yet_o as_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o that_o be_v all_o all_o the_o effect_n it_o will_v have_v will_v be_v to_o save_v you_o from_o a_o deep_a place_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o god_n people_n or_o a_o peaceable_a or_o kind_a behaviour_n to_o they_o will_v bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o who_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n to_o use_v saint_n paul_n word_n to_o agrippa_n be_v as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v except_v that_o reproach_n and_o obloquy_n which_o they_o suffer_v those_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v that_o they_o also_o will_v come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n judge_v the_o best_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n the_o fair_a among_o woman_n 1._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o to_o come_v into_o this_o reputation_n lewd_a profane_a debauch_a person_n let_v their_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n be_v what_o it_o will_v in_o scripture_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o child_n of_o belial_n vain_a person_n what_o a_o object_n of_o desire_n do_v corporeal_a beauty_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n what_o will_v not_o a_o vain_a woman_n do_v to_o get_v it_o to_o preserve_v it_o to_o dissemble_v it_o what_o time_n what_o money_n she_o spend_v to_o set_v it_o out_o what_o care_v she_o take_v if_o as_o to_o it_o she_o be_v under_o any_o defect_n to_o hide_v they_o to_o correct_v they_o etc._n etc._n quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inane_fw-la all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v spend_v in_o paint_v a_o sepulchre_n a_o rot_a post_n possible_o look_v into_o this_o masquerade_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v rational_a filthiness_n and_o deformity_n a_o understanding_n void_a of_o any_o valuable_a knowledge_n a_o perverse_a and_o stubborn_a will_n against_o what_o be_v rational_o good_a beastly_a affection_n her_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v be_v full_a of_o lasciviousness_n pride_n malice_n envy_n all_o unlovely_a thing_n turbulent_a passion_n be_v spiritual_a beauty_n worth_n nothing_o shall_v heathen_n judge_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v know_v subdue_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n chaste_a good_a just_a sober_a meek_a modest_a beautiful_a and_o worth_a a_o thousand_o soul_n otherwise_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v and_o shall_v christian_n judge_v otherwise_o shall_v they_o think_v soul-beauty_n not_o valuable_a or_o shall_v they_o not_o judge_v it_o worth_a any_o thing_n to_o be_v comely_a with_o christ_n comeliness_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o all_o see_v heart_n search_v god_n to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n consider_v sir_n how_o much_o this_o be_v beneath_o the_o name_n or_o profession_n of_o christian_n how_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o wanton_a gallant_n desire_v corporeal_a beauty_n and_o heathen_n value_v the_o rational_a beauty_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o commend_v itself_o to_o all_o rational_a mind_n before_o they_o be_v debauch_v 2._o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o desire_v and_o to_o predicate_v our_o beauty_n psal_n 45._o 11._o so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n the_o king_n this_o king_n be_v god_n who_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o who_o sceptre_n be_v a_o righteous_a sceptre_n v_o 6._o beauty_n be_v in_o itself_o attractive_a but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o covet_v a_o beauty_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v desire_v but_o what_o be_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n compare_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v the_o psalmist_n desire_v thy_o beauty_n how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o the_o great_a god_n to_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o further_o for_o this_o king_n to_o predicate_v our_o beauty_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o text_n and_o do_v concern_v job_n job_n 2._o v_o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o still_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n though_o thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n for_o this_o great_a king_n to_o desire_v a_o soul_n beauty_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o promise_v a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v when_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v 3._o last_o consider_v the_o consequent_a of_o not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n among_o man_n their_o be_v a_o medium_n betwixt_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o woman_n as_o the_o fair_a and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o beauty_n they_o desire_v and_o be_v abominable_a and_o odious_a in_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a be_v put_v together_o rev._n 21._o 8._o a_o man_n may_v not_o love_v a_o woman_n so_o well_o as_o to_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o she_o not_o hate_n and_o abhor_v she_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n he_o or_o she_o who_o beauty_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o desire_n be_v by_o god_n hate_v and_o abhor_v that_o soul_n be_v abominable_a in_o his_o fight_n the_o abominable_a rev._n 21._o 8._o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n these_o argument_n be_v enough_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v of_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o get_v into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o who_o god_n judge_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n will_v any_o say_v to_o i_o but_o what_o can_v we_o contribute_v towards_o it_o love_n be_v a_o free_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a love_n be_v free_a and_o the_o love_n of_o none_o among_o the_o creature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o free_a as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o free_a agent_n but_o yet_o hearken_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o this_o matter_n psal_n 45._o v._n 10._o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n what_o be_v our_o father_n house_n but_o the_o house_n of_o old_a adam_n what_o be_v our_o own_o people_n but_o our_o own_o sinful_a course_n our_o old_a sinful_a company_n how_o shall_v we_o forget_v they_o but_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n consider_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n what_o we_o be_v whither_o we_o be_v hasten_v what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n give_v and_o incline_v our_o ear_n to_o what_o to_o the_o reproof_n correction_n admonition_n instruction_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o knock_v be_v and_o motion_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n desire_n and_o great_o desire_v your_o beauty_n to_o those_o who_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o go_v for_o in_o the_o world_n be_v atheist_n in_o heart_n and_o
absurd_a and_o false_a be_v suppose_v in_o order_n to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a conclusion_n but_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v our_o lord_n in_o say_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o spouse_n may_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o he_o direct_v she_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o term_n know_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o understanding_n it_o sometime_o signify_v to_o approve_v sometime_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o we_o know_v sometime_o to_o experience_n i_o take_v here_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a if_o thou_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n at_o a_o loss_n for_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o perfect_a the_o sense_n we_o must_v supply_v something_o from_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o spouse_n petition_v she_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o tell_v she_o where_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n where_o he_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v at_o noon_n where_o she_o may_v have_v the_o best_a free_a and_o least_o interrupt_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o especial_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o affliction_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o where_o i_o feed_v my_o flock_n nor_o where_o i_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v at_o noon_n go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n may_v lead_v i_o to_o a_o more_o general_a discourse_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o a_o believer_n state_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a discourse_n concern_v those_o grain_n of_o ignorance_n which_o may_v be_v allow_v a_o gracious_a soul_n but_o as_o the_o first_o be_v too_o general_a so_o the_o latter_a be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n until_o the_o world_n be_v better_o agree_v than_o it_o yet_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n beside_o i_o think_v my_o text_n consider_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o precede_a petition_n guide_v i_o to_o another_o thing_n the_o spouse_n request_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v how_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o full_a and_o free_a communion_n with_o her_o lord_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o distress_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o petition_n her_o lord_n answer_v she_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o suppose_v she_o may_v as_o to_o this_o at_o some_o time_n be_v ignorant_a and_o at_o a_o loss_n the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a prop._n that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n the_o fair_a among_o woman_n may_v sometime_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n where_o and_o how_o to_o maintain_v their_o desire_a communion_n with_o christ_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o proposition_n in_o three_o conclusion_n then_o confirm_v and_o apply_v it_o 1._o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o christ_n lie_v in_o their_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o all_o communion_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o mutual_a communication_n of_o two_o or_o more_o person_n i_o have_v discourse_v the_o nature_n of_o communion_n large_o in_o some_o of_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v little_a of_o it_o now_o only_o i_o say_v all_o communion_n lie_v in_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a communication_n thus_o two_o friend_n have_v communion_n each_o with_o other_o by_o frequent_a meeting_n together_o mutual_a discourse_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o each_o other_o heart_n one_o to_o another_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o communion_n be_v soul_n clothe_v with_o body_n and_o their_o communion_n be_v bodily_a but_o now_o the_o soul_n consider_v with_o christ_n as_o its_o correlate_n in_o this_o communion_n be_v spirit_n and_o their_o communion_n be_v more_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n perform_v its_o part_n in_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v it_o upon_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n by_o spiritual_a meditation_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v desire_v joy_n and_o delight_n etc._n etc._n by_o give_v up_o its_o will_n to_o his_o will_n assent_v to_o what_o he_o dictate_v in_o his_o word_n consent_v to_o what_o he_o there_o command_v etc._n etc._n christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n open_v and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n bow_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n influence_v the_o affection_n convince_a strengthen_v quicken_a comfort_v the_o soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o more_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o separate_v from_o this_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n advantage_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o these_o no_o further_a fellowship_n &_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o it_o in_o they_o exercise_v these_o more_o inward_a power_n in_o more_o external_a act_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o bodily_a member_n so_o far_o as_o it_o pour_v out_o itself_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lip_n or_o open_v its_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o have_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o duty_n any_o communion_n with_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o make_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v what_o it_o hear_v further_a than_o to_o let_v it_o know_v his_o will_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v enable_v to_o use_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o ministration_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o that_o soul_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o constant_a communion_n communion_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o union_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o union_n wherever_o communion_n whole_o cease_v the_o union_n be_v dissolve_v indeed_o where_o the_o communion_n be_v voluntary_a not_o from_o a_o natural_a cause_n there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o whole_o interrupt_v it_o can_v be_v hence_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o believe_a soul_n this_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o and_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o make_v which_o be_v by_o god_n first_o communication_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n communication_n of_o itself_o by_o faith_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o union_n be_v first_o make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n thus_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n once_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v fall_v from_o it_o either_o final_o or_o total_o be_v not_o from_o the_o ability_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n however_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a but_o from_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o certain_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o work_v in_o it_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o to_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o he_o hence_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o compare_v to_o the_o moral_a union_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5._o 30._o but_o to_o the_o natural_a union_n between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n john_n 15._o 1._o betwixt_o which_o while_o they_o remain_v unite_v there_o be_v a_o constant_a communication_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n daily_o receive_v divine_a influence_n and_o communication_n it_o must_v wither_v and_o die_v as_o natural_o as_o the_o branch_n do_v when_o the_o union_n be_v break_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o vine_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n 15._o 4._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 3._o although_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o interrupt_v and_o break_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o of_o less_o and_o sometime_o indiscern_v by_o the_o soul_n i_o
communion_n with_o christ_n 1._o some_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o rule_n they_o have_v a_o anoint_v they_o tell_v we_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o pretend_a rule_n for_o all_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n have_v give_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n for_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o pretend_a impression_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o nor_o any_o security_n for_o all_o such_o pretence_n must_v issue_v in_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o follow_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o imagination_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o enthusiast_n 2._o other_o call_v out_o to_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o indeed_o if_o they_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o we_o what_o that_o be_v they_o will_v say_v something_o but_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o rule_n while_o they_o that_o talk_v of_o it_o can_v neither_o make_v that_o church_n appear_v to_o we_o nor_o yet_o what_o their_o practice_n be_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o we_o know_v what_o their_o practice_n be_v by_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o who_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o latter_a age_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o sat_n a_o instead_o of_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o papist_n call_v to_o we_o to_o follow_v tradition_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v reason_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a record_n make_v out_o any_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n for_o it_o but_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n put_v into_o a_o equal_a balance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christian_n rule_n be_v as_o they_o pretend_v deliver_v as_o rule_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o know_v no_o need_n we_o have_v of_o such_o so_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o so_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o can_v see_v no_o security_n in_o receive_v they_o or_o give_v any_o ear_n unto_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o four_o sort_n that_o in_o distress_n be_v much_o for_o seek_v god_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o impression_n we_o have_v upon_o such_o seek_n this_o practice_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o excellent_a bottom_n 1._o a_o precept_n for_o the_o own_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v our_o step_n prov._n 3._o v_o 6._o seek_v of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n at_o such_o time_n especial_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o right_o do_v can_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a must_v have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o also_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n only_o that_o i_o be_o here_o concern_v to_o speak_v as_o to_o this_o our_o rule_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o consonant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o when_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n for_o or_o against_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o we_o to_o seek_v god_n whether_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o no_o forbear_v it_o or_o no_o be_v to_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n this_o be_v like_a balaam_n go_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o balak_n after_o that_o god_n have_v plain_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n record_v there_o and_o for_o thing_n forbid_v to_o avoid_v they_o for_o thing_n command_v to_o do_v they_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o seek_v god_n as_o to_o the_o do_v or_o forbear_v so_o that_o although_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v god_n for_o direction_n help_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o thing_n forbid_v we_o may_v seek_v god_n for_o strength_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o all_o temptation_n to_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v god_n whether_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n so_o command_v and_o forbear_v the_o thing_n so_o forbid_v yea_o or_o no._n such_o seek_n of_o god_n be_v but_o ask_v leave_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o in_o particular_a action_n as_o to_o which_o god_n word_n have_v not_o particular_o direct_v we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o direction_n and_o have_v first_o well_n consider_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o find_v the_o action_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v according_a to_o they_o we_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v attend_v the_o impression_n we_o find_v upon_o our_o spirit_n after_o such_o sincere_a and_o serious_a seek_v of_o god_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o as_o to_o such_o action_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o digression_n from_o my_o subject_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o security_n or_o certainty_n in_o any_o direction_n we_o can_v have_v as_o in_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o print_n of_o who_o foot_n we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v feed_v by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n that_o be_v attend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v any_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o any_o way_n but_o such_o only_a as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o much_o less_o in_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o promise_n be_v exod._n 20._o 24._o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n depend_v upon_o his_o come_n to_o we_o and_o blessing_n we_o where_o god_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o there_o we_o may_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o where_o will_v god_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o record_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v what_o do_v that_o signify_v but_o in_o all_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n conformable_a to_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v at_o my_o command_n or_o by_o my_o order_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o to_o his_o minister_n his_o promise_n be_v make_v mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o can_v we_o expect_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o 1_o observe_v from_o hence_o how_o unreasonable_a they_o be_v that_o talk_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n who_o make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o light_n to_o their_o foot_n who_o go_v not_o
be_v with_o they_o i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n 1_o i_o shall_v only_o apply_v it_o by_o exhortation_n to_o two_o great_a duty_n fortitude_n and_o unity_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o upon_o which_o i_o shall_v most_o enlarge_v as_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o wherein_o it_o lie_v and_o discourse_v it_o to_o you_o as_o it_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n and_o stomach_n 2._o from_o a_o moral_a fortitude_n 2._o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o some_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promove_v of_o it_o 3._o last_o i_o shall_v press_v it_o by_o some_o argument_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v danger_n and_o suffering_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o bold_a encounter_v and_o go_v through_o they_o that_o the_o vice_n oppose_v to_o it_o be_v 1_o cowardice_n 2._o rashness_n or_o fool_n hardiness_n as_o we_o call_v it_o there_o be_v a_o courage_n or_o fortitude_n which_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o beast_n as_o much_o as_o in_o man_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o in_o man_n the_o reflection_n of_o who_o reason_n make_v they_o less_o spiritful_a than_o horse_n or_o dog_n or_o lion_n etc._n etc._n this_o commend_v no_o man_n for_o no_o man_n have_v more_o of_o this_o then_o many_o beast_n have_v so_o it_o remove_v not_o man_n at_o any_o distance_n from_o a_o brute_n creature_n second_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a fortitude_n which_o though_o it_o must_v have_v some_o foundation_n in_o nature_n for_o none_o that_o be_v natural_o fearful_a and_o cowardly_a will_v by_o reason_n be_v improve_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o valour_n yet_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o it_o arise_v from_o knowledge_n and_o some_o just_a improvement_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o direct_v to_o some_o noble_a and_o rational_a end_n such_o now_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o honour_n or_o country_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o christian_a fortitude_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o it_o arise_v 1._o from_o a_o threefold_a principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o and_o against_o sin_n as_o last_o it_o work_v for_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n you_o may_v take_v this_o description_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o love_n to_o he_o and_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o despise_v the_o prospect_n or_o presence_n of_o any_o danger_n in_o a_o resistance_n and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o all_o temptation_n to_o it_o govern_v itself_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o hence_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v both_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o natural_a spirit_n and_o stomackfulness_n which_o be_v under_o no_o government_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a quality_n and_o find_v in_o beast_n as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o in_o man_n it_o also_o differ_v from_o moral_a sortitude_n both_o in_o the_o principle_n the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o exercise_n and_o the_o end_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v open_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 1._o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n fear_v not_o say_v god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n it_o be_v indeed_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o put_v the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o courage_n into_o the_o horse_n or_o other_o beast_n job_n 32._o 19_o have_v thou_o say_v god_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o horse_n have_v thou_o clothe_v his_o neck_n with_o thunder_n but_o here_o god_n act_n as_o the_o author_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gracious_a habit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a spiritual_a habit_n from_o which_o this_o fortitude_n or_o christian_a courage_n proceed_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o man_n be_v valiant_a against_o sin_n when_o temptation_n to_o it_o lie_v from_o great_a danger_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a dread_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n hebr._n 11._o 27._o that_o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a he_o forsake_v egypt_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v either_o incur_v the_o king_n wrath_n or_o god_n displeasure_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n though_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n here_o now_o be_v courage_n here_o be_v christian_a fortitude_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o courageous_a the_o text_n tell_v you_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a he_o have_v the_o dread_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n upon_o his_o soul_n agnovit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la he_o know_v there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a mortal_a and_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o very_a good_a degree_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v valiant_a for_o god_n every_o person_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n will_v be_v a_o coward_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n 2._o a_o second_o habit_n contribute_v to_o this_o fortitude_n or_o christian_a courage_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o it_o constrain_v we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n the_o lover_n will_v endure_v no_o difhonour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o no_o affront_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o love_v the_o vain_a gentleman_n be_v ready_a to_o fight_v upon_o any_o such_o account_n the_o soul_n which_o true_o love_v god_n will_v fuffer_v no_o affront_n no_o dishonour_n which_o he_o can_v help_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o and_o put_v upon_o god_n much_o less_o can_v he_o allow_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o 3._o a_o three_o habit_n from_o which_o this_o christian_a courage_n or_o fortitude_n arise_v be_v faith_n faith_n respect_v both_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n faith_n agree_v to_o all_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reveal_v concern_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o power_n justice_n greatness_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o well_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n who_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o promise_n natural_a courage_n be_v much_o from_o nature_n and_o derive_v much_o from_o the_o blood_n moral_a fortitude_n derive_v much_o from_o education_n and_o reason_n christian_n fortitude_n in_o encounter_v danger_n arise_v from_o quite_o different_a principle_n the_o christian_a be_v stout_a and_o valiant_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n who_o wrath_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o formidable_a than_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v do_v no_o more_o god_n can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n because_o he_o love_v god_n and_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o grieve_v and_o offend_v he_o and_o because_o he_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n concern_v the_o greatness_n power_n wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o concern_v those_o who_o strive_v in_o the_o resistance_n of_o it_o hence_o you_o read_v in_o that_o martyrology_n which_o you_o have_v heb._n 11._o 33._o that_o they_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n v._n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n wax_v valiant_a in_o the_o fight_n v_o 35._o they_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n v_o 36._o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a valour_n be_v not_o mere_a natural_a spirit_n and_o stomackfulness_n nor_o mere_a principle_n of_o honour_n and_o
from_o express_v exuberant_a affection_n to_o it_o lest_o the_o child_n by_o it_o take_v advantage_n to_o go_v on_o in_o course_n of_o disobedience_n christ_n dear_o love_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v its_o wanton_a trick_n and_o be_v full_a of_o fail_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o 4._o last_o possible_o christ_n have_v speak_v and_o speak_v it_o to_o thou_o often_o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a but_o thou_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o deaf_a of_o that_o ear._n i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o better_a sign_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n than_o not_o to_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o hear_v such_o message_n of_o peace_n god_n sometime_o speak_v so_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o hear_v when_o he_o please_v to_o set_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o poor_a soul_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o audible_a voice_n and_o distinguishable_a enough_o but_o god_n in_o every_o sermon_n speak_v to_o the_o believer_n thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n thou_o be_v fair_a we_o never_o preach_v those_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o such_o like_a but_o god_n to_o every_o believer_n that_o hear_v we_o speak_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n thou_o be_v fair_a but_o alas_o not_o one_o of_o many_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v no_o not_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o with_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 4_o 5._o samuel_n be_v young_a and_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n god_n call_v he_o once_o away_o he_o go_v to_o eli_n the_o lord_n call_v a_o second_o time_n samuel_n run_v to_o eli_n again_o and_o so_o a_o three_o time_n till_o eli_n instruct_v and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o inward_a ear_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v not_o understand_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o he_o when_o indeed_o he_o do_v speak_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a logic_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v fair_a though_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o thief_n a_o drunkard_n a_o covetous_a person_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o he_o be_v wash_v if_o he_o be_v justify_v if_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v fair_a thus_o much_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v to_o assume_v but_o i_o be_o wash_v i_o be_o justify_v i_o be_o sanctify_v there_o it_o fail_v and_o these_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n complaint_n in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o i_o mention_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o a_o second_o circum_v the_o spouse_n have_v be_v admire_v christ_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o a_o cluster_n of_o camphire_n or_o copher_n now_o christ_n add_v behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a obs_n high_a out-going_n of_o a_o soul_n towards_o christ_n be_v ordinary_o productive_a of_o great_a return_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n duty_n in_o we_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o grace_n for_o who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v repay_v to_o he_o again_o but_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o grace_n be_v common_o the_o wage_n of_o great_a duty_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o any_o soul_n let_v christ_n know_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_o dear_a to_o it_o but_o by_o the_o next_o post_n the_o soul_n shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o christ_n do_v god_n hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a 20._o to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n ephraim_n shall_v present_o hear_v god_n say_v be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o spouse_n sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 5._o 8._o do_v she_o indeed_o think_v 5._o she_o belove_v the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n she_o shall_v present_o hear_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v beautiful_a o_o my_o love_n as_o tirzah_n etc._n etc._n turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n ch_n 6._o v._n 4_o 5._o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o forbear_v will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o take_v it_o 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n in_o duty_n christ_n be_v no_o merchant_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v it_o but_o he_o sell_v it_o not_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o speak_v of_o meritorious_a duty_n if_o it_o be_v duty_n it_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n on_o our_o part_n and_o can_v be_v no_o purchase-mony_n the_o compass_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n be_v of_o a_o exceed_a latitude_n there_o be_v no_o finish_v of_o it_o by_o any_o creature_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v from_o the_o jejune_n interpretation_n that_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a have_v put_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ever_o dream_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o much_o less_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o supererogation_n the_o foundation-stone_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o top-stone_n be_v grace_n too_o to_o the_o whole_a building_n you_o must_v cry_v grace_n grace_n but_o positive_o 2._o it_o be_v from_o the_o overflowing_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o fountainhead_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o eye_n that_o weep_v for_o its_o sin_n till_o it_o can_v weep_v no_o more_o do_v not_o by_o its_o tear_n make_v itself_o a_o handkerchief_n to_o dry_v its_o eye_n but_o a_o tender-hearted_a saviour_n move_v from_o his_o own_o bowel_n can_v but_o afford_v it_o one_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o why_o weep_v thou_o the_o soul_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n part_v with_o father_n mother_n child_n brethren_n sister_n all_o do_v not_o by_o this_o purchase_n to_o itself_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o eternal_a life_n alas_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o thing_n temporal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o he_o who_o have_v both_o these_o to_o give_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o soul_n perform_v its_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a matth._n 19_o 29._o the_o soul_n that_o cast_v up_o many_o a_o long_a look_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o earnest_o wish_v for_o his_o presence_n with_o it_o and_o value_v it_o above_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o gold_n or_o hide_v treasure_n do_v not_o by_o this_o earn_v christ_n love_n to_o it_o but_o christ_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o soul_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o 18._o prophet_n isaiah_n ch._n 30._o v._n 18._o have_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n a_o full_a fountain_n now_o when_o the_o fountain_n be_v brim_n full_a of_o water_n the_o water_n wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o diffuse_v itself_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o bank_n that_o hinder_v the_o full_a river_n that_o it_o can_v diffuse_v its_o water_n the_o water_n therefore_o work_v secret_o and_o soften_v the_o bank_n first_o till_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v and_o then_o it_o empty_v itself_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o sea_n a_o full_a sea_n of_o grace_n but_o sinful_a man_n cast_v up_o a_o bank_n against_o this_o sea_n a_o bank_n of_o unbelief_n a_o bank_n of_o stone_n harden_v his_o heart_n a_o bank_n of_o earth_n favour_v a_o earthly_a mind_n a_o bank_n of_o mud_n delight_n in_o sensual_a lust_n and_o
of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o sweet_a complexion_n a_o lovely_a countenance_n a_o beautiful_a personage_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o debauch_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o pleasantness_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o mental_a beauty_n and_o yet_o not_o pleasant_a no_o good_a companion_n for_o one_o life_n there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a and_o learned_a and_o yet_o possible_o through_o pride_n morosity_n or_o surliness_n or_o reservedness_n not_o pleasant_a pleasantness_n do_v much_o refer_v to_o the_o conversation_n and_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n by_o which_o as_o our_o own_o annotator_n observe_v the_o spouse_n do_v elegant_o correct_v and_o raise_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o she_o have_v before_o say_v then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spouse_n say_v my_o dear_a saviour_n be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o maj_n sty_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o lip_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminent_a perfection_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v also_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a and_o so_o i_o have_v sound_v he_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n to_o i_o and_o also_o in_o all_o my_o converse_n with_o he_o thus_o it_o denote_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o christ_n and_o may_v comprehend_v both_o his_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o and_o through_o his_o ordinance_n and_o also_o his_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o more_o immediate_a spiritual_a influence_n and_o it_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o christian_n walk_v with_o god_n be_v a_o pleasant_a walk_n you_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v express_v under_o several_a notion_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o walk_n with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5._o 22._o 24._o the_o like_a of_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v call_v a_o walk_n in_o god_n way_n and_o after_o god_n commandment_n a_o walk_v with_o christ_n col._n 2._o 6._o a_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 16._o 25._o christ_n be_v he_o who_o maintain_v and_o influence_v and_o uphold_v a_o christian_n life_n he_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n now_o that_o which_o the_o spouse_n assert_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sour_a companion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o text._n many_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o husband_n who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o comely_a person_n learned_a sober_a wise_a but_o yet_o possible_o of_o a_o morose_n reserve_v temper_n or_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o surly_a disposition_n he_o be_v fair_a but_o he_o be_v not_o pleasant_a jesus_n christ_n the_o husband_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a so_o as_o a_o soul_n may_v please_v itself_o in_o behold_v of_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v also_o pleasant_a all_o his_o deal_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o question_n and_o for_o the_o more_o general_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n the_o second_o follow_v viz._n 2._o qu._n how_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pleasant_a and_o in_o what_o particular_n do_v his_o pleasantness_n appear_v 1._o pleasantness_n imply_v a_o general_a sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n in_o conversation_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 26._o i_o be_o distress_v for_o thou_o my_o brother_n jonathan_n very_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o to_o i_o david_n apprehend_v a_o loveliness_n in_o his_o converse_n with_o jonathan_n as_o a_o man_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gracious_a soul_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o pleasant_a life_n because_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a to_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o double_a converse_n with_o christ_n 1._o in_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n 2._o by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o conversation_n as_o to_o both_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psal_n 84._o 1_o 2._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o sermon_n to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n david_n upon_o this_o argument_n engage_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a psal_n 135._o 3._o psal_n 147._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o he_o find_v his_o soul_n advantage_v to_o it_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rome_n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n observe_v two_o thing_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o so_o but_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a heart_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o second_o observe_v the_o restriction_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o may_v prevent_v a_o objection_n will_v some_o poor_a soul_n say_v i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o delight_n in_o strictness_n the_o lord_n pardon_v it_o to_o i_o i_o even_o force_v myself_o upon_o any_o close_a walk_n but_o do_v thou_o not_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o thy_o inward_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v christ_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thou_o he_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o thy_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o spirit_n 2._o you_o will_v further_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o receive_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o if_o you_o but_o consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v one_o pleasant_a as_o a_o pleasant_a husband_n or_o a_o pleasant_a companion_n of_o one_o life_n etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o some_o real_a positive_a worth_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v no_o worth_n be_v pleasant_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v fool_n or_o sot_n christ_n have_v a_o infinite_a worth_n in_o he_o nay_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o although_o a_o man_n have_v much_o worth_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v pleasant_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o may_v have_v a_o advantage_n from_o his_o worth_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pleasantness_n in_o he_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o worth_n so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n pleasant_a he_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o real_a worth_n in_o he_o but_o a_o worth_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v pleasant_a may_v be_v advantage_v such_o be_v christ_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o person_n pleasant_a beside_o a_o real_a worth_n there_o be_v require_v some_o sutableness_n of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n to_o the_o party_n which_o so_o judge_v of_o he_o take_v now_o a_o eminent_o learned_a man_n in_o any_o science_n though_o he_o have_v a_o worth_n in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o worth_n as_o may_v to_o a_o novice_n be_v advantageous_a yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v he_o pleasant_a that_o which_o make_v the_o husband_n pleasant_a to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o superior_a pleasant_a to_o the_o inferior_a be_v some_o congruity_n of_o disposition_n and_o such_o a_o congruity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o believe_a soul_n christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o soul_n yet_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v not_o beautiful_a to_o he_o because_o he_o want_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v
the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o its_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o soul_n be_v convert_v the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o church_n be_v but_o without_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o it_o it_o bring_v forth_o none_o if_o christ_n presence_n be_v in_o his_o church_n it_o bring_v forth_o many_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o child_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o these_o cause_n be_v not_o principal_o efficient_a sole_a cause_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o but_o be_v only_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o that_o upon_o experience_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o concur_v they_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o part_n and_o as_o to_o its_o privilege_n as_o to_o what_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o it_o and_o what_o god_n have_v betrust_v to_o it_o as_o to_o its_o part_n so_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o officer_n and_o member_n as_o to_o its_o privilege_n so_o there_o be_v commit_v to_o it_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o have_v or_o may_v have_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o instrumental_a causation_n in_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n or_o in_o bring_v of_o they_o up_o but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o principal_a efficiency_n none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a efficiency_n nor_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n without_o christ_n conjunction_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o several_o 1._o look_v first_o upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o these_o have_v a_o instrumental_a causation_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a their_o number_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o grace_n paul_n call_v they_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o say_v he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o onesimus_n but_o alas_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o old_a so_o minister_n now_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o instrumentality_n in_o this_o production_n paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o god_n be_v all_o he_o that_o plant_v nothing_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n be_v all_o v_o 7._o v._n 9_o they_o be_v but_o waterer_n together_o with_o god_n worker_n together_o with_o he_o hence_o though_o paul_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o though_o his_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o convert_v his_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v his_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o yet_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o if_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v under_o a_o special_a ordination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o conversion_n can_v do_v no_o more_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v of_o private_a member_n who_o endeavour_n in_o quicken_n other_o though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o end_n yet_o doubtless_o be_v not_o more_o efficient_a to_o it_o then_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n nor_o yet_o in_o a_o equal_a tendency_n with_o they_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o end_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n rom._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o understand_v ever_o by_o the_o first_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o three_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v the_o term_n be_v more_o generical_a and_o not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v i_o only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n so_o restrain_v they_o at_o present_a nor_o do_v i_o meddle_v here_o with_o the_o dispute_n whether_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o only_o to_o officer_n nor_o yet_o to_o which_o of_o the_o officer_n i_o shall_v only_o assert_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o assign_v to_o all_o these_o some_o instrumentality_n as_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a 1._o concern_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o again_o act_v 2._o 38._o to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o assert_v it_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n yet_o unquestionable_o it_o have_v its_o instrumentality_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o censure_n they_o have_v also_o their_o instrumentality_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o their_o administration_n be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o instrumental_a causation_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o concurrence_n with_o they_o they_o do_v nothing_o hence_o james_n 2._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 1._o 13._o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 5._o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o truth_n be_v evidence_v from_o scripture_n and_o scriptural_a reason_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n consider_v all_o experience_n wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v church_n censure_v due_o execute_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n have_v grant_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o administration_n they_o have_v be_v make_v mighty_a in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o soul_n unto_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n either_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o person_n under_o the_o external_a administration_n or_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a soul_n they_o have_v signify_v nothing_o isaiah_n do_v but_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n ch._n 6._o 10._o he_o complain_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a saint_n paul_n gospel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 3000_o be_v convert_v at_o st._n peter_n sermon_n while_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o church_n but_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n act_n 19_o they_o be_v harden_v christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o green_a and_o flourish_v no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o application_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v apply_v various_o 1._o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o either_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n as_o be_v unquestionable_o necessary_a and_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n will_n ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o that_o a_o moral_a suasion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n 2._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v the_o
than_o person_n yet_o here_o again_o they_o be_v divide_v some_o understanding_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o dutch_a annotat._n by_o the_o beam_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a fancy_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o follow_v those_o who_o interpret_v the_o rafter_n and_o beam_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o these_o like_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o house_n keep_v up_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a soul_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n keep_v it_o together_o and_o indeed_o make_v it_o one_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o second_o question_n the_o three_o follow_v 3._o qu._n why_o the_o spouse_n here_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o cedar_n and_o fir_n or_o cypress_n or_o brutine_v there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o thing_n which_o these_o tree_n and_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v more_o famous_a for_o viz._n 1._o duration_n 2._o beauty_n 3._o strength_n 4._o talness_n 5._o smell_n 1._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o cedar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o beautiful_a goodly_a tree_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o four_o talness_n indeed_o its_o talness_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o beauty_n hence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o goodly_a cedar_n ezech._n 15._o 17._o 23._o psal_n 80._o 10._o and_o the_o tall_a cedar_n isa_n 37._o 24._o 2._o as_o these_o be_v tall_a tree_n so_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o ordinary_o use_v in_o building_n strong_a and_o yet_o light_a hence_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o will_v express_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n he_o express_v it_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n psal_n 29._o v._n 5._o fir_n and_o cedar_n be_v apt_a to_o bear_v great_a weight_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o great_a load_n of_o the_o build_n 3._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o durable_a naturalist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o wood_n subject_a to_o worm_n 40._o nor_o so_o soon_o to_o rottenness_n and_o decay_n as_o other_o wood_n be_v pliny_n say_v that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v they_o will_v never_o decay_v and_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n who_o beam_n rafter_n and_o spars_n be_v make_v of_o cedar_n the_o leaf_n and_o door_n of_o cypress_n and_o after_o 400_o year_n they_o not_o only_o continue_v sound_n but_o the_o door_n especial_o shine_a and_o as_o it_o be_v polish_v they_o report_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n who_o beam_n and_o main_a piece_n be_v make_v of_o numidian_a cedar_n that_o it_o continue_v entire_a and_o sound_a 1188_o year_n how_o true_a these_o story_n be_v i_o can_v assert_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v these_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v very_o durable_a 4._o a_o four_o thing_n observe_v of_o the_o cedar_n and_o cypress_n tree_n be_v their_o odoriferous_a smell_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n ordinance_n 1._o for_o their_o beauty_n 2._o continuance_n 3._o power_n and_o and_o efficacy_n 4._o and_o last_o for_o their_o exceed_a sweetness_n from_o the_o text_n thus_o far_o open_v you_o may_v observe_v three_o proposition_n 1._o prop._n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o prop._n that_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o this_o house_n 3._o prop._n that_o there_o be_v a_o beauty_n sweetness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o begin_v with_o these_o in_o their_o order_n 1._o prop._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o believer_n house_n our_o house_n say_v the_o text._n we_o will_v first_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 2._o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o how_o it_o be_v the_o believer_n house_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o profit_n in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n 1._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n this_o have_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v find_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o agree_v among_o person_n of_o different_a notion_n that_o the_o term_n church_n be_v a_o name_n of_o multitude_n and_o that_o a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o aggregate_v body_n be_v general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n call_v by_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o as_o free_o consent_v to_o but_o whether_o only_o call_v by_o a_o general_a call_n outward_o accept_v by_o they_o so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o a_o more_o special_a and_o effectual_a call_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o pagan_a world_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a dispute_n among_o we_o yet_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a and_o that_o which_o be_v militant_a the_o triumphant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o part_n of_o it_o who_o god_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o paganish_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o they_o afterward_o finish_v their_o course_n be_v call_v also_o by_o god_n out_o of_o this_o sensible_a sinful_a elementary_a world_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o glory_n these_o be_v thrice_o call_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o pagan_a world_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n by_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o sensible_a sinful_a world_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v militant_a and_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o paganish_a world_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v again_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a the_o invisible_a part_n be_v that_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o church_n be_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o form_n their_o union_n in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o about_o which_o the_o great_a quarrel_n have_v be_v some_o agree_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o people_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n call_v out_o from_o a_o state_n of_o paganism_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n profess_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o form_n be_v their_o union_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_n now_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v but_o one_o though_o as_o it_o pass_v by_o several_a coast_n it_o receive_v several_a denomination_n as_o the_o irish_a sea_n the_o english_a sea_n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o baltic_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o this_o great_a body_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a country_n it_o receive_v several_a denomination_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o again_o in_o a_o particular_a nation_n suppose_v england_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o professor_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o several_a precinct_n of_o people_n who_o meet_v together_o in_o several_a place_n to_o worship_n god_n yet_o house_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o serve_v god_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thousand_o of_o such_o body_n which_o be_v call_v particular_a church_n and_o be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o several_a officer_n all_o which_o yet_o together_o make_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o notion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o even_a number_n as_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o
though_o the_o trim_n be_v more_o costly_a the_o cloth_n be_v not_o so_o good_a they_o be_v all_o but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o substance_n be_v we_o what_o sober_a person_n live_v in_o a_o congregation_n where_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n be_v strict_o observe_v where_o the_o pastor_n powerful_o plain_o clear_o grave_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pray_v powerful_o and_o spiritual_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o and_o orderly_o administer_v where_o psalm_n be_v daily_o sing_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n be_v prudent_o and_o faithful_o execute_v and_o do_v not_o see_v a_o great_a comeliness_n in_o they_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v please_v and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v delight_v 2._o as_o they_o be_v exceed_o please_a to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n so_o there_o be_v a_o lovely_a majesty_n in_o they_o and_o also_o a_o great_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n god_n have_v stamp_v a_o certain_a secret_a majesty_n upon_o every_o holy_a institution_n of_o he_o which_o command_v love_n and_o reverence_n for_o it_o from_o all_o sober_a person_n who_o have_v not_o outlaw_v both_o their_o reason_n and_o religion_n too_o and_o here_o again_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n give_v advantage_n to_o they_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a symmetry_n in_o they_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v verbum_fw-la audible_a a_o audible_a word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v verbum_fw-la visible_a a_o visible_a word_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v what_o be_v preach_v but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o christ_n crucify_v the_o whole_a gospel_n administration_n be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n and_o do_v shine_v nativa_fw-la luca_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a native_a light_n of_o its_o own_o and_o have_v such_o a_o loveliness_n attend_v the_o pure_a dispensation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o superad_n of_o any_o humane_a invention_n be_v but_o like_o add_v black_a patch_n to_o a_o lovely_a face_n without_o which_o it_o be_v far_o more_o beautiful_a 3._o but_o last_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o lustre_n observe_v holy_a david_n psal_n 27._o v._n 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o gracious_a soul_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n this_o make_v they_o lovely_a look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o goodly_a a_o structure_n the_o lineament_n of_o it_o never_o so_o proportion_v yet_o if_o the_o soul_n inform_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o ordinance_n christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v only_o his_o stamp_n upon_o they_o his_o presence_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o sacred_a conduit_n pipe_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n convey_v himself_o and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o people_n soul_n so_o they_o be_v exceed_o beautiful_a they_o be_v those_o performance_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n see_v christ_n and_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v they_o goodly_a thing_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o proposition_n predicate_v concern_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o usefulness_n i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v cedar_n that_o as_o they_o have_v much_o beauty_n and_o goodliness_n in_o they_o so_o they_o have_v much_o strength_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o very_o useful_a for_o beam_n and_o rafter_n fit_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o material_n in_o building_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o uphold_v the_o build_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o support_a power_n in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o work_a power_n in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o support_a power_n they_o support_v a_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph._n 2._o the_o church_n can_v stand_v without_o they_o they_o support_v a_o particular_a soul_n the_o weight_n of_o poor_a soul_n all_o lie_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v holy_a david_n speak_v to_o this_o in_o that_o excellent_a psalm_n psal_n 119._o v._n 49._o remember_v thy_o word_n into_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_n v_o 15._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n v_o 92._o unless_o thy_o love_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n nay_o herein_o do_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appear_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o cedar_n you_o must_v imagine_v a_o cedar_n beam_n of_o some_o proportionable_a bigness_n to_o bear_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o a_o building_n every_o stick_n of_o cedar_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o now_o not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n only_o but_o a_o particular_a promise_n will_v strange_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o a_o soul_n sink_v into_o despair_n i_o have_v heretofore_o give_v you_o strange_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o your_o soul_n can_v verify_v this_o from_o a_o particular_a experience_n 2._o but_o further_a there_o be_v a_o work_a power_n likewise_o in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n this_o be_v now_o more_o than_o be_v in_o a_o cedar_n beam_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o great_a strength_n but_o it_o have_v no_o life_n it_o be_v a_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o so_o work_v nothing_o it_o bear_v much_o but_o have_v no_o activity_n in_o it_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n indeed_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v christ_n life_n christ_n spirit_n without_o which_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a letter_n and_o weak_a thing_n but_o from_o christ_n concurrence_n with_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a power_n to_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o a_o sink_a soul_n but_o they_o have_v a_o active_a work_v power_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o be_v something_o beyond_o my_o metaphor_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n which_o my_o proposition_n predicate_v of_o the_o word_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v sweetness_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o câ—dar_n wood_n and_o the_o pine_n tree_n they_o be_v of_o a_o grateful_a and_o delightful_a smell_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o cedar_n be_v a_o gratefulness_n to_o the_o exterior_a sense_n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v intellectual_a they_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o intellectual_a sweetness_n be_v yet_o set_v out_o by_o similitude_n of_o sensible_a thing_n psal_n 119._o 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n what_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n say_v samson_n judg._n 14._o 18._o holy_a davidâ—elleth_v â—elleth_z he_o psal_n 19_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o psal_n 119._o 104._o he_o double_v the_o expression_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o pleasant_a word_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 16._o 24._o pleasant_n word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n the_o sweetness_n that_o result_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o sweet_a joy_n and_o peace_n which_o god_n ordinary_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n from_o they_o god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o he_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o joy_n be_v indeed_o of_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n for_o hope_n grow_v from_o a_o true_a root_n bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a a_o fruit_n as_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o assurance_n because_o the_o union_n which_o hope_n give_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o belove_a object_n be_v of_o the_o low_a fort_n but_o yet_o even_a this_o joy_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v that_o sweetness_n which_o be_v the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o assurance_n that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o sweetness_n which_o oft_o time_n overcome_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v too_o great_a for_o it_o to_o bear_v both_o which_o the_o soul_n reap_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o second_o this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n arise_v not_o from_o this_o alone_a but_o from_o other_o usefulness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o only_o sweet_a but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v profitable_a david_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o warn_v we_o and_o that_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o tempter_n in_o that_o it_o find_v argument_n to_o help_v it_o in_o repel_v a_o secret_a motion_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n exceed_v sweet_a to_o gracious_a soul_n as_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v profit_v 3._o but_o three_o there_o be_v a_o further_a sweetness_n that_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal_n 119._o v._n 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o do_v thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o do_v not_o love_v purity_n but_o the_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n love_v it_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v to_o love_v whatsoever_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a this_o make_v the_o rafter_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v like_o cedar_n and_o fir_n sweet_a smell_a because_o of_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o cleave_v to_o they_o 4._o a_o four_o thing_n which_o the_o proposition_n predicate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v their_o duration_n they_o be_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n as_o cedar_n and_o fir_n or_o pine_n not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o other_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v isa_n 40._o v._n 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o until_o all_o these_o be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v open_v this_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n endure_v for_o ever_o herein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n appear_v above_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n faith_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n which_o cease_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o antitype_n to_o those_o type_n once_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o die_v but_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v durable_a and_o do_v not_o pass_v away_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n cease_v but_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n continue_v christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o god_n have_v give_v apastle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o passover_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n shall_v he_o slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o come_v instead_o of_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o come_n again_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a endure_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v open_v this_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v proposition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v dogmatical_a proposition_n which_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o nature_n or_o will_n of_o god_n or_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o duty_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v promisory_a they_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v a_o god_n that_o change_v not_o he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v and_o be_v immortal_a the_o same_o virtue_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v in_o it_o to_o convince_v convert_v to_o enlighten_v quicken_v support_v comfort_n the_o same_o be_v in_o it_o still_o and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o depend_v partly_o upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a the_o virtue_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v so_o suppose_v the_o same_o concurrence_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o any_o use_n or_o virtue_n at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v by_o draw_v some_o speculative_a and_o practical_a inference_n from_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v 1_o hence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o consequent_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o of_o cedar_n they_o last_v no_o long_o then_o until_o the_o timeof_o reformation_n the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o 17._o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n two_o thing_n commend_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n grace_n come_v by_o it_o truth_n come_v by_o it_o the_o law_n bring_v wrath_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o curse_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o under_o wrath_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v grace_n the_o news_n of_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n truth_n also_o come_v by_o christ_n whether_o you_o take_v truth_n for_o substance_n and_o reality_n oppose_v to_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o whether_o you_o take_v trutâ—_n for_o certainty_n and_o that_o which_o have_v in_o it_o porpetuity_n and_o durableness_n that_o also_o come_v by_o christ_n who_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o consist_v of_o temporary_a ordinance_n for_o worship_n
nor_o fail_v for_o ever_o nor_o indeed_o 5._o be_v that_o assurance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o god_n give_v to_o any_o soul_n any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o seal_n and_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o support_v and_o uphold_v the_o soul_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v no_o new_a strength_n to_o the_o word_n only_o help_v i_o to_o bear_v myself_o upon_o it_o 3._o be_v there_o such_o a_o beauty_n sweetness_n strength_n and_o power_n and_o such_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v commend_v they_o more_o to_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n under_o this_o head_n let_v i_o plead_v with_o you_o for_o these_o thing_n 1._o for_o a_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o and_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o object_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a it_o please_v not_o i_o if_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o understand_v it_o let_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o object_n be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o afford_v i_o no_o pleasure_n unless_o i_o taste_v it_o let_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o if_o i_o make_v no_o application_n of_o myself_o to_o it_o or_o it_o to_o i_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o poor_a soul_n see_v no_o beauty_n understand_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o they_o feel_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o because_o they_o seldom_o look_v into_o it_o or_o if_o they_o read_v in_o it_o and_o attend_v upon_o it_o they_o observe_v not_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o make_v no_o appplication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o soul_n nor_o of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n and_o try_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o oh_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a to_o you_o read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o thou_o will_v every_o time_n discern_v some_o sweetness_n in_o it_o which_o before_o thou_o do_v not_o discern_v hear_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o often_o observe_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o what_o thou_o hear_v get_v understanding_n in_o the_o lord_n statute_n make_v application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o straits_n as_o to_o thy_o outward_a condition_n or_o as_o to_o thy_o spiritual_a condition_n thou_o will_v then_o find_v this_o sweetness_n beauty_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n which_o till_o that_o time_n afford_v but_o matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o thou_o 2._o let_v this_o plead_v with_o you_o for_o a_o due_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n every_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o deserve_v all_o your_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v and_o to_o keep_v up_o in_o their_o perfect_a strength_n glory_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v beam_n of_o cedar_n and_o rafere_n of_o fir_n they_o have_v a_o sweetness_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o and_o this_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o will_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o soul_n that_o neglect_v its_o attendance_n upon_o they_o finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o or_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o edward_n giles_n bookseller_n in_o norwich_n near_o the_o marketplace_n several_a discourse_n concern_v actual_a providence_n a_o word_n in_o season_n denfensative_a armour_n against_o four_o of_o satan_n most_o fiery_a dart_n sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n all_o publish_v by_o john_n collinges_n d._n d._n allen_n way_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o bring_v soul_n to_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o several_a sermon_n by_o mr._n thomas_n allen_n late_a minister_n in_o norwich_n several_a sermon_n of_o mr._n timothy_n armitage_n late_a minister_n in_o norwich_n lougher_n precious_a promise_n the_o portion_n of_o overcommers_n the_o saint_n ebenezer_n by_o mr._n francis_n english_a late_a minister_n in_o norwich_n direction_n for_o learner_n to_o spell_n english_a right_a the_o history_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o luther_n the_o dead_a saint_n speak_v be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n newcomen_fw-mi english_a presbytery_n the_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o prayer_n draw_v into_o question_n and_o answer_n good_a reader_n though_o the_o printer_n have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o print_n this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o bulk_n yet_o the_o author_n must_v beg_v thy_o charity_n as_o for_o some_o misplace_n of_o stop_n or_o letter_n which_o may_v be_v the_o author_n fault_n as_o well_o as_o the_o printer_n so_o for_o correct_v the_o follow_a errata_n which_o if_o not_o all_o be_v yet_o the_o most_o considerable_a that_o will_v trouble_v thou_o page_n 9_o line_n 13._o read_v shall_v i_o p._n 18._o l._n 26._o r._n we_o call_v p._n 29._o l._n 26._o r._n quarrel_n the_o p._n 31._o l._n 34._o r._n christ_n by_o that_o of_o p._n 47._o l._n 18._o r._n such_o subitam_fw-la &c_n &c_n p._n 74._o l._n 2._o r._n nothing_o more_o than_o that_o p._n 79._o l._n 1._o r._n can_v find_v p._n 85._o l_o 23._o r._n from_o we_o by_o p._n 87._o l._n 40._o r._n keep_v they_o p._n 88_o l._n 1._o r_o of_o themselves_o and_o l._n 22_o r._n expose_v we_o p._n 105._o l._n 9_o r._n excuse_n for_o p._n 116._o l._n 9_o r._n room_n leave_v p._n 117._o l._n 7._o r._n chapter_n or_o p._n 129._o l._n 24._o r._n when_o that_o be_v p._n 130._o l._n 28._o after_o himself_o add_v can_v promise_v himself_o to_o meet_v he_o p._n 144._o l._n 3._o r._n to_o such_o p_o 147._o l._n 1._o r._n only_o so_o far_o p._n 154._o l._n 32._o r._n it_o fare_v l._n 35._o r_o more_o hate_v p._n 150._o l._n 26._o r._n you_o that_o l._n 39_o r._n to_o you_o p._n 169._o l._n 13._o r._n abate_v a_o cup_n p._n 185._o l._n 24._o r._n it_o be_v desire_n p._n 136._o l._n 19_o r._n be_v the_o use_n l._n 36._o r._n be_v observable_a p._n 248._o l._n 22._o r._n exult_v p._n 268_o l._n 34._o r._n out_o of_o god_n p._n 289._o l._n 12._o blot_n out_o for_o although_o p._n 307._o l_o 7._o r._n make_v peace_n p._n 341._o l._n 20._o r._n they_o be_v p_o 351._o l._n 4._o r._n not_o know_v p._n 438._o l._n 36._o r._n signify_v p._n 472._o l._n 29._o r._n the_o rod_n of_o god_n p._n 479._o l._n 33_o r._n the_o fruit_n p._n 487._o l._n 7._o r._n be_v much_o p._n 491._o l._n 21._o r._n ezâ—k_n 16_o 8._o p._n 498._o l._n 4._o r._n he_o must_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o p._n 506._o l._n 4._o r._n in_o it_o lie_n p._n 513_o l._n 36_o 37._o blot_n out_o for_o one_o to_o come_v to_o he_o p._n 516._o l._n 16._o r._n a_o christian_n to_o consider_v he_o p._n 550._o l._n 27._o r._n it_o get_v p._n 566._o l._n 31._o r._n its_o end_n p._n 614._o l._n 6._o r._n their_o ordinary_n p._n 618._o l._n 11._o r._n then_o other_o p._n 626._o l._n 1._o r._n understand_v p._n 628._o l._n 2._o r._n god_n can_v p._n 629._o l._n 13._o r._n command_n on_o l._n 16._o r._n not_o lawful_a l._n 32._o r._n st._n paul_n say_v l._n 33._o r._n but_o i_o observe_v p._n 630._o l._n 17._o r._n every_o good_a soul_n p._n 631._o l._n 10._o r._n aedificans_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n not_o lay_v p._n 636._o l._n 18._o r._n of_o such_o p._n 657._o l._n 28._o r._n be_v so_o be_v evident_a p._n 659._o l._n 39_o r._n ezek._n 16._o 30._o p._n 680._o l._n 40_o r._n we_o must_v own_v p._n 734._o l._n 31._o r._n not_o so_o much_o p._n 768._o l._n 29._o r._n respect_v p._n 780._o l._n 27._o r._n as_o man_n love_v natural_a p._n 802._o l._n 23._o r._n or_o a_o woman_n l._n 27._o r._n and_o so_o p._n 812._o l._n 21._o r._n they_o reasonable_o p._n 813._o l._n 38._o r._n be_v rational_a p._n 816_o l_o 8._o r._n mere_o reasonable_a p._n 832._o l._n 1._o r._n evidence_v from_o p._n 841._o l._n 9_o r._n take_v they_o p._n 849._o l._n 27._o r._n to_o we_o p._n 871._o l_o 23._o r._n internal_a cause_n p_o 873._o l._n 39_o r._n a_o power_n upon_o he_o but_o p._n 882._o l._n 40._o r._n prophet_n foretell_v
p._n 886._o l._n 36._o r._n not_o exclusive_a p._n 888._o l._n 19_o r._n be_v add_v p._n 901._o l._n 3._o r._n verbum_fw-la audibile_fw-la p._n 903._o l._n 34._o r._n which_o be_v pleasant_a a_o alphabetical_a table_n contain_v direction_n to_o find_v the_o principal_a thing_n open_v and_o discourse_v in_o the_o book_n a._n a_o bide_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 799_o 800._o the_o soul_n advantage_n by_o it_o 804_o 805._o how_o christ_n abiding_n with_o the_o soul_n may_v fail_v 805_o 806._o how_o to_o know_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v abide_v with_o we_o 806_o 807._o adam_n state_n and_o we_o how_o different_a what_o power_n he_o have_v 276_o 277._o affliction_n the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o believe_a soul_n 536_o 537._o whence_o they_o be_v so_o how_o they_o make_v christ_n spouse_n black_a 539_o 540_o 541._o what_o use_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 542_o 543._o arminian_n opinion_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o 263_o 264_o 265_o 266_o 267_o 268._o b._n beauty_n of_o believer_n of_o what_o nature_n 638_o 639_o 640._o whence_o it_o be_v 657_o 658._o how_o it_o render_v they_o to_o christ_n lovely_a 642_o 643._o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o it_o 648_o 649_o 650._o beauty_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o it_o excel_v the_o beauty_n of_o saint_n 852_o 853_o 854._o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o christ_n house_n what_o why_o of_o cedar_n and_o fir_n 890_o 892_o 893._o bed_n of_o christ_n what_o 870_o 871._o behold_v what_o it_o signify_v 832_o 833._o believer_n thirst_v after_o distinguisâ—â—ing_a mercy's_n 59_o whence_o it_o be_v 61_o 62_o 63._o argument_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 64_o 65_o 66._o their_o thirst_n after_o all_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o â—hy_a 83_o 84._o argument_n persuade_v â—ach_v a_o thâ—â—st_n 90_o 91._o 〈…〉_z 93_o 94._o their_o thirst_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n especial_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n 95_o 96_o 97._o their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o communion_n with_o christ_n 136_o 137_o 138._o why_o 138_o 139._o their_o duty_n in_o the_o noon_n of_o trial_n 618_o 619_o 620._o their_o more_o special_a need_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o why_o 622_o 623._o what_o use_v they_o shall_v make_v of_o that_o 624_o 625._o they_o may_v be_v at_o loss_n sometime_o how_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o christ_n 653_o 654_o 655_o 656._o blackness_n of_o christ_n spouse_n what_o and_o whence_o 465_o 466._o breast_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o import_v or_o signify_v 47._o 48._o c._n camphire_n or_o copher_n what_o 811_o 812._o cause_n of_o person_n not_o come_v to_o christ_n 285_o 286_o 287._o chamber_n of_o christ_n what_o 172_o 173_o 174._o chain_n about_o the_o spouse_n neck_n what_o 721._o christ_n the_o soul_n belove_v 598_o 599._o what_o be_v his_o feed_n and_o rest_v place_n for_o his_o flock_n at_o noon_n 615_o 616_o 617._o how_o the_o spouse_n companion_n fellow_n and_o friend_n 687_o 688_o 689._o 691_o 692_o what_o duty_n arise_v from_o those_o notion_n of_o christ_n 698_o 6â—9_n how_o he_o be_v beautiful_a transcendent_o 852_o 853._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n 79â—_n 796_o 797._o why_o he_o be_v the_o peculiar_a object_n of_o the_o spouse_n love_v 816_o 817_o 818._o how_o he_o be_v fair_a 852_o 853._o how_o he_o be_v pleasant_a 861_o 862_o 863._o how_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spouse_n fruitfulness_n 870_o 871._o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n what_o they_o sign_n sie_n 717_o 718._o cedar_n or_o cypress_n famous_a for_o what_o 884._o church_n of_o christ_n what_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o believer_n house_n 885_o 886_o 887_o what_o this_o speak_v of_o dignity_n or_o duty_n 888_o 889_o 890._o communion_n with_o god_n what_o 106_o 107._o in_o his_o word_n how_o many_o way_n 94._o why_o desirable_a by_o believer_n 97_o 98_o 99_o the_o nature_n of_o more_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o of_o more_o internal_a communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 107_o 108_o 109_o why_o believer_n can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o more_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n 118_o 119_o 120._o what_o christian_n shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v such_o communion_n 129_o 130_o 131._o where_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o free_a communion_n with_o christ_n 606_o 607._o in_o what_o the_o julness_n and_o freedom_n of_o a_o soul_n communion_n with_o god_n lie_v 609_o 610._o what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o obtain_v or_o maintain_v it_o 612_o 613_o 666_o 667._o comeliness_n of_o the_o spouse_n what_o 470._o how_o she_o be_v comely_a in_o her_o blackness_n and_o in_o who_o eye_n she_o be_v so_o 472_o 473._o whence_o it_o be_v 473_o 474_o 475._o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n 494_o 495._o before_o man_n in_o what_o case_n 497_o 498._o whence_o the_o spouse_n be_v so_o free_a to_o it_o 501_o 502_o 503._o direction_n as_o to_o it_o 504_o 405_o 506._o conflict_n of_o christian_n with_o their_o lust_n 550_o 551._o of_o the_o church_n with_o corrâ—pt_a member_n make_v christian_n appear_v black_a 552_o 553._o reason_n of_o it_o 553_o 554_o 555._o conversation_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v holy_a 721_o 722._o d._n danger_n of_o think_v we_o have_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n 305_o 306._o desire_v the_o true_a object_n of_o they_o 176_o 177._o what_o desire_n will_v evidence_n a_o truth_n of_o grace_n 182_o 183_o 184._o of_o christ_n abide_v with_o we_o how_o manifest_v 800._o draw_v what_o it_o signify_v how_o many_o way_n god_n draw_v we_o 251_o 252_o 253._o a_o powerful_a draw_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n 255_o 256_o 257._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n draw_v 257_o 258._o why_o necessary_a 260_o 261_o 262._o the_o absurdity_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o need_n of_o such_o powerful_a influence_n of_o god_n 265_o 266_o 267_o 268._o how_o such_o powerful_a influence_n may_v be_v promove_v or_o hinder_v 311_o 312_o 313._o what_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o some_o degree_n of_o reformation_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o christ_n 313_o 314._o god_n draw_v of_o some_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o run_v 333_o 334_o 335_o 336._o drunkard_n reflect_v on_o as_o prefer_v wine_n before_o christ_n love_n doubt_v a_o term_n or_o phrase_n what_o it_o signify_v 834_o 835._o dove_n eye_n what_o the_o commendable_a quality_n of_o they_o be_v 837_o 838_o 839._o why_o the_o spouse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o 839_o 840._o person_n persuade_v to_o get_v dovo_n eye_n 845_o 846_o 847._o e._n engedi_n what_o it_o signify_v 810_o 811._o eye_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n why_o they_o be_v commend_v 835_o 836._o f._n faith_n save_v what_o 292_o 293._o how_o it_o work_v in_o prayer_n 349_o 350._o flock_v why_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o what_o that_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o 671_o 672_o 673_o 668_o 669._o folly_n of_o resist_v vex_a or_o quench_v or_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 271_o 272_o 273._o fortitude_n in_o christian_n how_o distinguishable_a from_o a_o natural_a stomach_n and_o a_o moral_a courage_n 705_o 706._o mean_v to_o promove_v it_o 709._o argument_n to_o persuade_v it_o 710_o 711_o 712._o fruitfulness_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o particular_a soul_n flow_v from_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o and_o influence_n upon_o it_o prove_v 871_o 872_o 873._o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o it_o 879_o 880._o g._n grace_n of_o god_n what_o various_a several_a distinction_n of_o it_o 81_o 82_o 83._o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o it_o desire_v by_o believer_n 83_o 84._o why_o 85_o 86._o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v like_a to_o good_a ointment_n 201_o 202_o 203._o the_o nature_n of_o special_a save_a grace_n as_o in_o its_o operation_n powerful_a and_o yet_o sweet_a 280_o 281._o grace_n to_o be_v own_v to_o other_o and_o in_o what_o case_n and_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n 508_o 509_o 510._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o 512_o 513._o christian_n persuade_v to_o it_o direct_v in_o it_o 514_o 515_o 516_o 517._o more_o grace_n to_o who_o give_v 732_o 733_o 734._o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n give_v a_o smell_n what_o contribute_v to_o its_o smell_n 750_o 751_o 75â—_n 753._o it_o be_v smell_n much_o depend_v upon_o christ_n presence_n with_o the_o soul_n 761_o 762._o greenness_n of_o christ_n bed_n what_o it_o signify_v 874_o 875._o h._n hierusalem_n what_o 456_o 457._o holiness_n mistake_v about_o it_o 297_o 298._o how_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a moral_a virtue_n 298